m 
 
 n®*Mt 
 
 
 ^l^'\r 
 
 Sfptf 
 
 
 V: Wi 
 
 A «M* 
 
lIUs,™ 
 
 
 Ms 
 
 
 rNVfr 
 
 
 -A\/^ 
 
 kMm 
 
 ^ 
 
 11 
 
 liiJP 
 
 ftsim 
 
 wwrn'mi 
 
 
 iA'-\". A A 
 
 W M 
 
 Arv'V A 
 
 'A Wa 
 
 'i /,aM : // 
 
 
 AA1 A A 
 
UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. 
 
DISEASES OF THE EYE. 
 
 PREPARING FOR PUBLICATION 
 
 A TRANSLATION FROM THE ITALIAN, 
 BY JQHN BARRAS HAY, 
 
 OF A 
 
 DISSERTATION ON OPHTHALMOSCOPY, 
 
 BY DR. MARCHETTI, OF CAREMIA. 
 (PAVIA, 1834.) 
 
V x ' 
 
 
 ( V I 
 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESSES 
 
 LORDS RECTORS 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW 
 
 I'll Wlllrll AUK. I'KKI'I \:F.p 
 
 AN HISTORICAL SKETCH AND ACCOUNT 
 
 PRESENT STATE OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 BY JOHN BARRAS HAY. 
 
 GLASGOW: DAVID ROBERTSON, 
 
 BOOKSELLER TO HER MAJESTY. 
 
 EDINBURGH: OLIVER & BOYD.— LONDON : JAMES ERASER. 
 DUBLIN: WILLIAM CURRY, JUN., & CO. 
 
 MDCCCXXXIX. 
 
^ 
 
 GLASGOW; 
 
 PRINTED BY RICHARDSON, HUTCHISON, AMD CO., 161, TRONGATE. 
 
TO 
 
 HIS GRACE JAMES, DUKE OF MONTROSE, 
 
 fee, &c, &c, 
 LORD CHANCELLOR 
 
 OF THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW, 
 
 THIS VOLUME 
 
 IS, 
 BY PERMISSION, 
 
 MOST RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED, 
 
 HIS GRACE'S MOST OBLIGED AND HUMBLE SERVANT, 
 JOHN BARRAS HAY. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The office of Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow, 
 has at all times been filled by men of eminent learning, 
 illustrious rank, or high public station. But Francis 
 Jeffrey, on his Installation in 1820, imparted new in- 
 terest and dignity to that Academic distinction. Instead 
 of accepting the Rectorship in the formal and almost 
 silent manner of his predecessors, that celebrated Critic 
 regaled with an eloquent Address the audience that 
 thronged to witness his return to "the early Nurse 
 of his studies." The example which he set has been 
 followed by the distinguished individuals who have suc- 
 ceeded him, and the Lords Rectors' Addresses now form 
 a valuable addition to the stores of our national eloquence. 
 As these Addresses had appeared only in the public 
 Journals, or in ephemeral publications, I thought that 
 I would perform no unacceptable service to my fellow- 
 alumni, and the lovers of literature in general, by 
 collecting authentic copies of them, while it was still 
 possible, and presenting the whole to the public in a 
 worthy form. Influenced by these views, I ventured to 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 take the liberty of communicating on the subject with 
 Lord Jeffrey, Robert Mackintosh, Esq., the Son and 
 Literary-Executor of the late Sir James Mackintosh, 
 Lord Brougham, Thomas Campbell, Esq., the Marquis 
 of Lansdowne, Lord Cockburn, Lord Stanley, and Sir 
 Robert Peel ; and the liberal assistance with which they 
 were pleased to honour me, I will ever regard as the 
 most flattering distinction of my life. 
 
 Lord Jeffrey's Inaugural Address, and the one which 
 he delivered on taking leave of his Constituents, are 
 printed from correct copies which he did me the honour 
 of transmitting to me. Of his second Address, I am 
 enabled to give only a brief abstract. — Mr. Mackintosh 
 was unfortunately not in possession of the admirable 
 Addresses of his Father, but I have given the best 
 reports that could be found in the public Journals. — 
 Lord Brougham's Address is printed, by his Lord- 
 ship's permission, from the copy which was published 
 from his manuscript immediately after his Installation, 
 and several errors which crept into that edition have, at 
 his suggestion, been corrected by me. — The Inaugural 
 Address of Mr. Campbell is taken, by his permission, 
 from the copy which appeared at the time. The other 
 Addresses by the Author of the " Pleasures of Hope," 
 are printed from accurate reports. — The Addresses of 
 the Marquis of Lansdowne, Lord Cockburn, and Sir 
 Robert Peel, are given from revised copies with which 
 
 viii 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 they, in the most obliging- manner, furnished me. — 
 Lord Stanley's Address is taken, agreeably to his Lord- 
 ship's instructions, from a revised report. 
 
 In drawing up the brief notice of the University of 
 Glasgow, which precedes the Addresses, I have freely 
 availed myself of the article on this Seminary by the 
 celebrated Dr. Thomas Ileid, in Sir John Sinclair's 
 "Statistical Account of Scotland"* — of the "Report of 
 the Royal Commissioners on the Universities and 
 Colleges of Scotland "f — and of the "Glasgow Univer- 
 sity Calendar. "J From the communications with which 
 the Professors politely favoured me, I have been enabled 
 to give a more minute detail of the business of the 
 several Classes in the University than has hitherto 
 appeared. 
 
 The account of the Elections of Lords Rectors, since 
 1820, is compiled, partly from the University Records, 
 and partly from the public Journals. 
 
 In the Appendix, I have given such information as it 
 appeared inexpedient to introduce into the body of the 
 work. 
 
 My warmest acknowledgments are due to the distin- 
 guished men who have intrusted their Addresses to me, 
 and I beg to return them my most grateful thanks for 
 the generous confidence which they have been pleased 
 
 * Vol. xxi., Edinburgh, 1799. 
 t London, 1831. t Glasgow, 1834. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 to repose in me, as well as for the attention with which 
 they honoured all my inquiries. 
 
 I have to express my great obligations to the Very 
 Reverend Principal Macfarlan, and the Professors and 
 Lecturers of the University, who, with their accustomed 
 liberality, communicated every information that could be 
 of service to me in this undertaking. 
 
 Glasgow, January, 1838. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Historical Sketch of the University of Glasgow, . xvii 
 
 Addresses, — 
 
 Inaugural Address by Francis Jeffrey, Esq., Advocate, (now 
 
 the Honourable Lord Jeffrey,) ...... 3 
 
 Inaugural Address by Francis Jeffrey, Esq., Advocate, (now 
 
 the Honourable Lord Jeffrey,) . . . . .15 
 
 Parting Address by Francis Jeffrey, Esq., Advocate, (now the 
 
 Honourable Lord Jeffrey,) . . . . . .19 
 
 Inaugural Address by the late Right Honourable Sir James 
 
 Mackintosh, Knt., M.P., 23 
 
 Parting Address by the late Right Honourable Sir James 
 
 Mackintosh, Knt., M.P., 35 
 
 Inaugural Address by Henry Brougham, M.P., (now the 
 
 Right Honourable Lord Brougham and Vaux,) . . 41 
 
 Inaugural Address by Thomas Campbell, LL.D., . .71 
 
 Address by Thomas Campbell, LL.D., .... 83 
 
 Address by Thomas Campbell, LL.D., .... 88 
 
 Inaugural Address by the Most Noble the Marquis of Lausdowne, 95 
 Inaugural Address by Henry Cockburn, Esq., Advocate, 
 
 (now the Honourable Lord Cockburn,) .... 99 
 Inaugural Address by the Right Honourable Lord Stanley, M.P., 1 1 3 
 Inaugural Address by the Right Honourable Sir Robert 
 
 Peel, Bart., M.P., 123 
 
 Appendix, — 
 
 Notes to the Historical Sketch, . . . . . .149 
 
 Notes to the Lords Rectors' Addresses, . . . . 1 88 
 
ENGRAVINGS. 
 
 1 Sir Robert Peel Addressing the Comitia of the University of 
 
 Glasgow, on his Installation as Lord Rector — Frontispiece. 
 
 2 Arms of the Duke of Montrose. Motto—" Ne Oubliez." 
 
 3 Arms of the College. Motto—" Via, vita, Veritas." 
 
 4 Glasgow College, (front view of from High Street.) 
 
 5 Outer Court of Glasgow College. 
 
 6 Inner Court of Glasgow College. 
 
 7 Professors' Court, Glasgow College. 
 
 8 Common Hall — Hunterian Museum — and Library of Glasgow 
 
 College — (from the Garden.) 
 
 9 Hunterian Museum. 
 
 10 Portrait of Zachary Boyd. 
 
 1 1 Blackstone Chair of Glasgow College. 
 
 12 Autographs. 
 
 13 Arms of the Lords Rectors, to front their respective Addresses. 
 
 a Lord Jeffrey. Motto — "Lux e tenebris." 
 
 b Sir J. Mackintosh. Motto — " Touch not the Cat, but a Glove." 
 
 c Lord Brougham. Motto — "Pro Rege, Lege, Grege." 
 
 d T. Campbell, LL.D. Motto— "Ne Obliviscaris." 
 
 c The Marquis of Lansdowne. Motto — " Virtute non Verbis." 
 
 /Lord Cockburn. Motto — " Vigilans et Audax." 
 
 g Lord Stanley. Motto — "Sans Changer." 
 
 h Sir Robert Peel. Motto — "Industria." 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. 
 

 ACABEMIIA GJLASGUANA,CUM PMVILEGIUS 
 BONONIENSIS:ANNO MRMVUlLtii CI3CBL. 
 CUBA.ET JMPENSIS GULNELIWl TURT*JBUL3| 
 EiPKSD s ELAS : FUNBATA JFVIT : AUCTOMTATE | 
 VERO JACOB] SECVNTM REGIS 5COTORUM. 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE PRESENT STATE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. 
 
 The origin of Universities * which have 
 
 INTRODUCTION. . . 
 
 given so mighty an impulse to the human 
 mind, and so signally contributed to the diffusion of learn- 
 ing, forms an important era in literary history. The 
 University of Paris 1 — the oldest and the most celebrated of 
 those institutions — sprung up during the general excite- 
 ment of the intellect which pervaded Europe in the 
 middle of the twelfth century, and on its model, and that 
 of Bologna, most of the Universities on the Continent and 
 in Great Britain were originally framed. Scotland, even 
 in the darkest ages, enjoyed the benefit of schools, but it 
 was not till the fifteenth century that Universities were 
 established in that kingdom. During the boyhood of 
 
 * From the strait bounds within which this notice must be compressed, we are constrained to omit 
 an account of the origin and constitution of the early European Universities, as well as much respecting 
 the University of Glasgow, that would be interesting to the literary antiquarian. The reader who de- 
 sires to trace the history of Universities, is referred to " Meiner's History of the Universities of 
 Europe," (" Geschichte der Enstehung und Enterwickelung der Hohen Schulen unsers Erdtniels, 
 Gbttingen, 1805,") and to " Maiden on the Origin of Universities and Academical Degrees, London, 
 1835." In the Appendix are given the traditionary dates of the origin of the Universities of Paris and 
 Bologna, and also of those of Oxford and Cambridge. The two first of those institutions, however, 
 were not established till the twelfth century ; the two last arose in the thirteenth century. 
 
 xvii 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 James I., whose just views of policy, and labours in the 
 cause of good government were not inferior to his learn- 
 ing and literary abilities, the University of St. Andrews * 
 was founded; and, in the time of his successor, that of 
 Glasgow followed. "Even in their infancy, 'the labours 
 of the Universities of Scotland were not in vain.'f They 
 have continued, in every succeeding age, to do more 
 good, and gain more honours in proportion to their 
 means, than any similar institutions; and, should the 
 attempts of some to change their system ultimately prove 
 as harmless as those of others to decry it, they may still 
 flourish long, without diminution of their usefulness or 
 fame." J 
 
 The University of Glasgow was established in 
 
 1450, by William Turnbull, Bishop of the 
 
 Diocese, § who, at the request of James II., obtained a 
 
 * Previous to the foundation of the University of St. Andrews, it was a common practice among 
 the barons and higher gentry to board their children with the monks, for the advantages of education.* 
 The Universities of Oxford and Paris seem to have been those chiefly resorted to by the youth of 
 Scotland. In the year 1282, Devorgilla, the daughter of Allan, Lord of Galloway, and wife of John 
 Baliol, founded and endowed a College at Oxford, for the reception of Scottish Students ; and, in 
 1326, a College, known by the name of the Scotch College, was founded and endowed at Paris, by 
 David Murray, Bishop of Murray, for a similar purpose. Scotch Students also resorted to Cam- 
 bridge, Salamanca, and other seminaries on the Continent. According to an ancient record quoted 
 by Caius, the Students of the University of Cambridge were, in the year 1270, classed by Nations ; 
 and five English, three Scotch, three Irish, and two Welsh Collegians, were invested with a kind of 
 rectorial power, for the purpose of maintaining order among their respective countrymen. t 
 t Sir Walter Scott. 
 
 % See " Sir D. K. Sandford's Dissertation on the Rise and Progress of Literature, prefixed to the 
 Popular Encyclopaedia, or Conversations Lexicon,— Glasgow, 1835." 
 
 § The Diocese of Glasgow extended from the English limits on the south, to the northern extremity 
 of Lochlomond, and the river Forth on the north. It comprehended the whole of Dumfriesshire, the 
 eastern part of Galloway, lying between the Nith and Urr, all Roxburghshire, except a small part on 
 the north of the Tweed, the whole of Selkirkshire, all Peeblesshire, Lanarkshire, Ayrshire, Renfrew- 
 shire, Dumbartonshire, and more than the half of Stirlingshire. This most extensive Diocese com- 
 prehended 240 parishes ; and as Glasgow was the residence of the second church dignitary in Scotland , 
 and a numerous retinue of Clergy, it must at this early period have been a place of paramount impor- 
 tance. By a Bull of Pope Alexander III. in 1175, all who reside within the Diocese, are commanded 
 to visit the Cathedral Church annually. This order, which doubtless would receive implicit obedience, 
 would of itself necessarily occasion a great influx of strangers into the town.— See " The Ecclesias- 
 tical History of Lanarkshire," in Chalmers' Caledonia. 
 
 * See " M'Crie's Life of Knox,— Edinburgh, 1831. " 
 
 t See " Preliminary Dissertation on the Literary History of Scotland and the Early Scottish Drama, 
 prefixed to the Lives of the Scottish Poets, by David Irving, A. M.,— Edinburgh, 1804." 
 
 xviii 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 Bull from Pope Nicholas V., 2 erecting in Glasgow a 
 studium generate in Theology, Canon and Civil Law, 
 the Liberal Arts, and every other lawful faculty, with the 
 power of granting degrees which should be valid through- 
 out Christendom. In the edict, 3 the situation of the city 
 is described as being, by the salubrity of the climate and 
 the abundance of all the necessaries of life, peculiarly 
 adapted for such an establishment. The Constitution 
 of the University was made the same as that of Bologna, 
 and the members were endowed with all the liberties, 
 immunities, and honours, enjoyed by the Masters, Doc- 
 tors, and Students of that University. Bishop Turnbull, 
 like all the other Bishops who founded Universities and 
 Colleges in Scotland, reserved the dignity and power of 
 Chancellor to himself, and, in this respect, departed from 
 the model of the most eminent of the Continental Univer- 
 sities. He was invested with the same authority over the 
 Doctors, Masters, and Scholars, as the Rectors have in 
 the University of Bologna. 
 
 By the exertions of the Bishop and his 
 
 ESTABLISHMENT. _,, _ , . 
 
 Chapter, a body of statutes was pre- 
 pared, and an University opened in 1451. It consisted 
 at this period of a Chancellor and Rector, of Masters and 
 Doctors in the four Faculties, who had graduated at 
 other Universities, and lastly, of incorporated Students in 
 these Faculties, who might be promoted to academical 
 degrees after following the course of study prescribed 
 by the statutes. Andrew Stuart, brother to King James 
 II., was incorporated in 1456, being then Sub-Dean of 
 Glasgow. 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 In 1453, a Royal Charter was granted by 
 
 EXEMPTIONS. tt 4 • t T r i 
 
 James 11., exempting the members of the 
 University from all taxes, watchings, warclings, and other 
 public burdens, and certain local privileges of a similar 
 nature were allowed by the Bishop 5 of the diocese. 
 
 The Constitution of Bologna was imi- 
 
 CONSTITUTION. 
 
 tated, as far as circumstances would per- 
 mit, by the University of Glasgow. The Bishop was 
 the Chancellor, and by his authority all academical 
 honours were to be conferred. The supposts, a term 
 which comprehended all the incorporated members of 
 the University, Students, as well as Doctors and 
 Masters, were distributed into four Nations, according 
 to the place of their nativity. The whole realm of Scot- 
 land and the Isles was distinguished into four districts, 
 under the names of Clydesdale, Teviotdale, Albany, 
 and Rothsay. An annual meeting of the University, 
 called the Congregatio Universitatis, was held in the 
 Cathedral on the day next after St. Crispin's day, and 
 being divided into the four Nations, each Nation, by 
 itself, chose a Procurator, and the Intrants meeting by 
 themselves, elected a Rector, and a Deputatus of each 
 Nation, who were assistants and assessors to the Rector. 
 The Rector, with the advice of the four Deputati, exer- 
 cised supreme judicial and executive power over all the 
 members of the University. 
 
 The University was entirely destitute of 
 property. __ . 
 
 property, except an University purse, into 
 
 which were put some small perquisites on conferring 
 
 degrees, and the patronage of two or three small chap- 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 lainries, bequeathed by some of its first members. It 
 continued, however, to discharge its important functions 
 with great zeal and activity, and attracted a greater 
 number of members than could well have been expected 
 in that rude period of society. Within three or four 
 years after its establishment, so many young men were 
 matriculated in the Faculty of Arts, that it was thought 
 expedient to provide a house in which they might reside, 
 and to secure a regular set of teachers for their instruc- 
 tion. For this purpose, the Bishop and Chapter appear 
 to have allowed them the use of a building near the 
 Cathedral, and adjoining to the Chapter house of the 
 Dominicans, in which the lectures in the Faculties of 
 Theology and Canon Law were read; and the Chan- 
 cellor and Rector appointed three Masters of Arts, and 
 members of that Faculty, as Regents and Teachers. 
 The house provided for the accommodation of the 
 Students in Arts, was known by the name of the 
 Predagogium, or the College of Arts, and was probably a 
 part of the property of the Bishop and Chapter. It was 
 situated on the south side of the Rottenrow, and part of 
 the original buildings still remain. The College of Arts 
 was certainly the most useful branch of the University, 
 as being intended for the instruction of youth, and it 
 seems to have been considered so at the time, for it very 
 soon came to be possessed of property. In 1458, it 
 appears to have undertaken the building of a Paeda- 
 gogium, at the expense of its common purse; but this 
 design was set aside by the liberality of the first Lord 
 Hamilton, who, in the year 1459-60, conveyed to the 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 Principal and other Regents of the Faculty of Arts, for 
 their use and accommodation, a tenement with its perti- 
 nents, in the High Street of Glasgow, to the north of 
 the Blackfriars, together with four acres of land in the 
 Dowhill, adjacent to the Molendinar Burn, a possession 
 to which the designation of the Land of the Pedagogy 
 was long afterwards applied. In the body of this Deed, 
 the noble Donor required certain oaths or obligations to 
 be taken by the Principal and Regents, at their first 
 admission to the Regency of Lord Hamilton's College, 
 (in sua prima institutions ad regimen Collegii Mei ;) 
 and ordained the commemoration of himself, and of Lady 
 Euphemia, his spouse, as the Founders of the College. 
 This munificent gift soon received many additions, and, 
 in 1466, an adjoining tenement was bequeathed by Mr. 
 Thomas Arthurlie. These buildings were situated on 
 the present site of the University, but what their exterior 
 appearance may have been is entirely unknown.* The 
 Faculties of Theology and Civil and Canon Law, in the 
 University, had not property like the Faculty of Arts, but 
 the Regents were in possession of rich livings through 
 all parts of the nation, — abbacies, priories, prebends, 
 rectories, and vicarages. 
 
 Previous to the Reformation, it is 
 
 INSTRUCTION. , , , , i c 
 
 probable there was no regular course of 
 instruction, except in the Faculty of Arts. This Faculty 
 assumed a regular form under its proper Dean, and had 
 its peculiar statutes. In this state the University con- 
 tinued for about one hundred years. 
 
 * See " Account of College Buildings," page lxxxv. 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 The Reformation in 
 
 STATE AFTER THE REFORMATION. 
 
 religion, in 1560, 
 which gave a death-blow to the papal influence, and 
 purified and multiplied the means of education, produced 
 great disorder in the University, its members being of 
 the Catholic persuasion, and its chief support being de- 
 rived from the Church. The Chancellor, James Beaton, 
 fled to France, and carried with him the plate of the 
 Cathedral, with the Bulls, Charter, and Rights both of the 
 See and of the University. The Paedagogium, or Col- 
 lege of Arts, however, though not the most dignified, 
 yet the most useful part of the University, although it 
 suffered, survived the storm, but in so shattered a condi- 
 tion, that in a charter of Queen Mary, it is said " that 
 it appearit rather to be the decay of ane University, 
 nor ony ways to be reckonit ane established foundation." 
 This famous and unfortunate queen, was the first who, 
 after the Reformation, took any interest in the Univer- 
 sity; and she, by the charter just alluded to, and to which 
 her privy seal is appended, dated the 13th of July, 1560, 
 founded five Bursaries for poor youths, and granted to 
 the Masters of the University, for their sustentation, the 
 manse and church of the Friars Predicators, thirteen acres 
 of ground adjoining, and several other rents and annuities 
 which had belonged to the Friars. The next benefaction 
 was made by the Magistrates and Council of the town, 
 who, sensible of the loss the community had sustained 
 from the decay of the University, and desirous to assist 
 in its restoration " by the exhortation, counsel, and aid of 
 the most respectable Andrew Hay, Rector of the Church 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 of Renfrew, Vice- Superintendent of the West, and Rec- 
 tor for the time of the University of Glasgow," in the 
 year 1572, conveyed to the College certain church pro- 
 perty which had been granted to them by the Queen, 
 but, at the same time, made a special foundation. This 
 charter was confirmed by Act of Parliament, and it affords 
 a very humbling view of the state of the University at 
 this time, for from it, it appears that the whole of the 
 Members, Regents, and Students residing within it, 
 amounted only to fifteen persons. Even this small 
 number, however, and notwithstanding the increased 
 donations, it was afterwards found necessary to diminish ; 
 indeed, it appears from the rental, that at the time all 
 the sum which it was found possible to make effectual, 
 was only £300 Scots, yearly. 
 
 In the year 1577, James VI. in his 
 
 REGIA ERECTIO. .... , . _ . _, 
 
 minority, by the advice of the Regent 
 Morton, new modelled the Constitution, and made a 
 very considerable addition to the revenue by a grant of 
 the rectory and vicarage of the parish of Govan. The 
 charter then granted is commonly called nova erectio, 7 
 and its essential articles forms the basis of the present 
 Constitution — the Magna Charta of the College. The 
 officers appointed by it are twelve; a Principal, three 
 permanent Regents or Professors, four Bursars, a house 
 Steward, and other servants. The Principal was to be 
 nominated by the Crown ; the Regents to be elected by 
 the Rector, Dean of Faculty, and the Principal. The 
 College accounts were to be inspected by the Rector, the 
 Dean of Faculty, and the Minister of Glasgow, and the 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 same officers were authorised to direct the application of 
 the surplus revenue for the benefit of the College. The 
 Regents were not, as was the custom of other Scottish 
 Universities, to carry on their Students through the three 
 years' course, but were each appointed to a particular 
 department of learning, so that the Student had a new 
 Regent every year.* 
 
 In 1581, Archbishop Boyd 
 
 ADDITIONAL PROFESSORS. . 
 
 gave a right to the customs 
 of the city, by which additional donation a fourth Regent 
 was supported, who was Professor of Greek. About the 
 same time a new body of statutes, conformable to the 
 Nova Erectio, was framed, which regulate both the 
 University and College. A Commission of Visitation, 
 appointed by the General Assembly of the Church of 
 Scotland, in 1639, and renewed in subsequent years, 
 recognised the existence of a Master or Professor huma- 
 niorum literarum, commonly called the Professor of 
 Humanity, and instituted two Professors of Theology 
 besides the Principal. A Professor of Medicine was also 
 appointed at this time. 
 
 From the period of its 
 
 STATE AT THE RESTORATION. '. 
 
 erection m the reign of 
 James VI., the University made remarkable progress, and 
 continued to prosper till the sera of the Restoration, at 
 which time it had, besides a Principal, eight Professors, a 
 Librarian, with a tolerable Library, the number of its 
 Bursars increased, and a great addition of Students of all 
 ranks. The buildings, too, which had become ruinous, 
 
 * See Copy of the " Re°ia Erectio," in the Appendix, No. 7. 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 were begun to be rebuilt in a more enlarged and elegant 
 manner than they had formerly been. The re-establish- 
 ment of Episcopal government after the Restoration of 
 Charles II., however, gave a severe check to the prosperity 
 of the University, by depriving it at once of the best part 
 of its revenue — the Bishopric of Galloway. Before ar- 
 rangements could be made suited to this impoverished 
 state, a large debt was contracted, and it was found neces- 
 sary to reduce three out of the eight professorships ; while 
 the emoluments of those which remained were very much 
 diminished. Notwithstanding a report made in favour of 
 the University, by a visitation appointed by Parliament in 
 1(364, it was allowed to remain in the distressed state we 
 have just described till after the Revolution. It indeed, 
 during this time, received considerable donations and 
 mortifications, but these were all appropriated by the 
 donors, either to the carrying on of the buildings, or to 
 the foundation of Bursars. 
 
 In the year 1693, each 
 
 PROGRESS OF THE UNIVERSITY. . . 
 
 or the Scottish Univer- 
 sities obtained a gift of £300 a-year, out of the Bishop 
 rents in Scotland. In consequence of this and other gifts, 
 the University now began to revive from the long state of 
 depression in which she had remained; and the exertions 
 which now began to be made were greatly encouraged by 
 the increased number of Students. In 1702, the Students 
 of Theology, Greek, and Philosophy, amounted to 402. 
 During the last hundred years, liberal donations have been 
 obtained from the Crown and from private individuals, 
 and numerous professorships have been founded. By 
 
$wm3>? 
 
 itiutuToifnuf 01>(asrioitt 
 
 %%, C B A ;Y;( 1 Eil,i[,0:N 
 
 4/ «*-.. 
 
 VTCE C3BLOTCEIiI*©]R fe PRIJTCIPAIi, 
 
 LO B D 8 B E CTOB S , 
 
 Siiice L820. 
 
 Ah^Jj^/^^ 
 
 />/,//>' />/ /•.. 
 
 For tJtfLor.i ■ /V-,'. /.:-/./ Ir.-sm 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 the fostering care of the Principal and Professors of the 
 College, and their faithful and enlightened management 
 of the funds, the University has been raised to prosperous 
 circumstances ; and as a Seminary of instruction, it is not 
 surpassed by any University in Europe. 
 
 Royal Visitations of the University 
 
 ROYAL VISITATIONS. 
 
 were made in the years 1642, 1664, 
 1680, 1690, 1717, 1718, and 1727, and the members of 
 these introduced numerous regulations which it is impos- 
 sible to detail in this brief notice. The visitation, in 
 1727, defined and fixed the powers of the Faculty meet- 
 ing,* and these, after being the subject of discussion in 
 the Court of Session in the years 1771 and 1772, were 
 confirmed by the decision of the Lords of Council and 
 Session. In 1826, a visitation of the Scottish Univer- 
 sities was ordered by the Crown, and a voluminous report 
 by the Commissioners was issued in 1831. Another 
 lloyal Commission of Inquiry into the state of the 
 Universities of Scotland, was appointed in 1835, and is 
 understood to be proceeding with its inquiries. 
 
 PRESENT STATE OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 The Academic body of the University of 
 university. . „ 
 
 Glasgow at present consists of a Lord 
 
 Chancellor, a Lord Rector, a Dean, a Principal, nineteen 
 
 Professors, and two Lecturers. 
 
 * See " Meeting of Faculty," page 30. 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 The officer of highest dignity in the 
 
 LORD CHANCELLOR. . . ° ° 
 
 University is the Lord Chancellor. 
 
 He is elected by the Senatus Academicus for life, as has been the in- 
 variable practice ever since the year 1692, when John, Lord Carmichael, 
 afterwards Earl of Hyndford, was chosen. The Chancellor is the head 
 of the University; and by himself, or his deputy, the Vice-Chancellor, 
 (generally the Principal,) has the sole privilege of conferring academi- 
 cal degrees upon persons found qualified by the Senate. He has, 
 however, no connexion with the management of College affairs, and in 
 the Regia Erectio is not named a visitor, as the Rector and Dean are. 
 There is only one particular meeting for the election of the Principal, 
 in which he is called to preside. The Archbishop of Glasgow was in 
 former times Lord Chancellor of the University, but for a long period 
 the office has been conferred by the Senate on men of rank and fortune, 
 as a mark of respect. His Grace, James, Duke of Montrose, is the 
 present Lord Chancellor. 
 
 The officer next in dignity to the Chan- 
 
 LORD RECTOR. ,. . T , _, _ . , 
 
 cellor, is the .Lord Hector, who is the 
 Guardian of the statutes, privileges, and discipline of the 
 University. 9 (See annexed Table.) 
 
 The Dean of Faculties is annually 
 
 DEAN OF FACULTIES. 
 
 elected by the Senate on the first 
 of May, and the same person generally continues in office 
 two years. 10 
 
 The Dean is considered not as the head of one particular Faculty, 
 but in the light of an University Officer, as the Lord Rector is. The 
 duties of the office, as originally constituted, were to give directions 
 with regard to the course of study, and to judge, together with the 
 Rector, Principal, and Professors, of the qualifications of applicants for 
 Degrees. Mr. Archibald Campbell of Blytheswood, at present holds 
 the office of Dean. 
 
 The foundation of the office of Principal, is 
 
 PRINCIPAL. . tt . . 
 
 almost coeval with that of the University, 
 and was confirmed by James VI. in 1577. The appoint- 
 ment is vested in the Crown. 11 
 
Q 
 O 
 
 '■:ios = :.E'-2-^^E 
 
 7 :r^:J^l^!P^!ii^;^I^!iil!^ 8 |3lijy.^|fe| 
 
 lists* gasi^is-a" 
 
 
£ 
 
 i ^y4i?iliI?5:^.n=M^iHnifiii!i^lH^;ii:n;:^iM^fl|IIlil|iIl| 
 
 . t - -'_'.■--,- i i "...-- - - = - - j : - - £ ■ : " '- - ■ - - ' - : " r - =■ - > '. - " - , -. i 1 - - Z. - - - " - z r - 
 
 = = i ;:; 7 ---; = -.■--:- J - i r - - - ^ ^ : - _ ~ : = ^ , = ~ - ^ - - z - ■; i - . - =' r '- : ; ' = _ i ^ ,::::■.', .', = /: = - 
 
 C 
 
 H 
 Q 
 
 w 
 
 C 
 
 ' ;IPl*lii 
 
 
 >i*S= 
 
 : lilflli-ili^llHiil^ 
 wm liifiii-sisisiuisi^ 
 
 
 rlil 
 
 still! ;;ii:H^i:i = J^5:^i:^-l=HU^^: 
 
 Ullilillfl-ifliJiiifliillllfl^Ii I JlifHlliiIJlill§ll! : i|fliii3Mi:i-^? 
 
 ll Jill 
 
 
 -'^IlliHlili 
 
 ;--- •-■ii-'--i = -. 
 
 UjIII:i|l|i 
 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 The Principal, who must be a Minister of the Church of Scotland, 
 has the ordinary superintendence of the deportment of all members of 
 the University, and is primarius Professor of Divinity. No Principal 
 has, however, taught Divinity since the beginning of the eighteenth 
 century, except on the occasion of incapacity on the part of the or- 
 dinary Professor of Divinity. The Very Rev. Duncan Macfarlan, 
 D.D., is the present Principal.* 
 
 The Professors may be distributed ac- 
 
 PROFESSORS. ,. /.iii 
 
 cording to the departments of knowledge 
 to which they are respectively assigned, into four Facul- 
 ties, — those of Arts, Theology, Law, and Medicine. 12 
 
 The Faculty of Arts comprehends the Professors of Latin or 
 Humanity, Greek, Logic, Ethics, and Natural Philosophy. They pre- 
 side over what are called the Gowned Classes; and a regular attendance 
 upon their instructions, during five separate years, constitutes what is 
 termed the curriculum, or complete academical course enjoined by the 
 ancient usage of the University. To the same Faculty may also be 
 referred the Professors of Mathematics, Astronomy, and Natural 
 History, whose lectures, however, do not enter into the curriculum., 
 and whose pupils do not necessarily wear the academic robe. 
 
 The Faculty of Theology includes, besides the Principal, who, in 
 right of his office, is first Professor of Divinity, three other Professor- 
 ships — those of Divinity, Church History, and Oriental Languages. 
 
 The Faculty of Law consists of a single Professorship, that of 
 Civil Law. 
 
 The Faculty of Medicine comprehends the Professorships of 
 Anatomy, Medicine, Surgery, Midwifery, Chemistry, Botany, and 
 Materia Medica ; besides Lectureships on the Institutes of Medicine, 
 and Diseases of the Eye. 
 
 The Professors of Greek, Logic, Ethics, and Natural Philosophy, 
 whose chairs were the earliest endowed in the University, are denomi- 
 nated Regents, and enjoy, in right of their regency, certain trifling 
 privileges beyond their brother Professors. 
 
 The Regius Professors (so called in contra-distinction to the rest,) 
 are those whose chairs have been recently founded and endowed by 
 the Crown, viz. : — Natural History, Surgery, Midwifery, Chemistry, 
 
 * Principal Macfarlan is also Minister of the High Church and North Parish of Glasgow, originally 
 the only parish in the City. 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 The Principal, who must be a Minister of the Church of Scotland, 
 has the ordinary superintendence of the deportment of all members of 
 the University, and is primarius Professor of Divinity. No Principal 
 has, however, taught Divinity since the beginning of the eighteenth 
 century, except on the occasion of incapacity on the part of the or- 
 dinary Professor of Divinity. The Very Rev. Duncan Macfarlan, 
 D.D., is the present Principal.* 
 
 The Professors may be distributed ac- 
 professors. .. . _ „ _ . _ 
 
 cording to the departments or knowledge 
 
 to which they are respectively assigned, into four Facul- 
 ties, — those of Arts, Theology, Law, and Medicine. 12 
 
 The Faculty of Arts comprehends the Professors of Latin or 
 Humanity, Greek, Logic, Ethics, and Natural Philosophy. They pre- 
 side over what are called the Gowned Classes; and a regular attendance 
 upon their instructions, during five separate years, constitutes what is 
 termed the curriculum, or complete academical course enjoined by the 
 ancient usage of the University. To the same Faculty may also be 
 referred the Professors of Mathematics, Astronomy, and Natural 
 History, whose lectures, however, do not enter into the curriculum, 
 and whose pupils do not necessarily wear the academic robe. 
 
 The Faculty of Theology includes, besides the Principal, who, in 
 right of his office, is first Professor of Divinity, three other Professor- 
 ships — those of Divinity, Church History, and Oriental Languages. 
 
 The Faculty of Law consists of a single Professorship, that of 
 Civil Law. 
 
 The Faculty of Medicine comprehends the Professorships of 
 Anatomy, Medicine, Surgery, Midwifery, Chemistry, Botany, and 
 Materia Medica ; besides Lectureships on the Institutes of Medicine, 
 and Diseases of the Eye. 
 
 The Professors of Greek, Logic, Ethics, and Natural Philosophy, 
 whose chairs were the earliest endowed in the University, are denomi- 
 nated Regents, and enjoy, in right of their regency, certain trifling 
 privileges beyond their brother Professors. 
 
 The Regius Professors (so called in contra-distinction to the rest,) 
 are those whose chairs have been recently founded and endowed by 
 the Crown, viz. : — Natural History, Surgery, Midwifery, Chemistry, 
 
 * Principal Macfarlan is also Minister of the High Church and North Parish of Glasgow, originally 
 the only parish in the City. 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 Botany, and Materia Medica. They are members of the Senate only, 
 not of the Faculty of the College. 
 
 In the Commissions of all the Regius Professors, except that of 
 Botany, three restrictions have been inserted; 1. — The Professors are 
 to have no management or participation of the funds or patrimonial 
 rights of the Corporation of the College; 2. — They are to have no 
 vote in the election of a Professor; and 3. — They are to take no part 
 in the examination of candidates for medical degrees, nor receive any 
 part of the fees paid for them. The Faculty of the College has, how- 
 ever, invited the Regius Professors to examine candidates for medical 
 degrees. 
 
 The salaries of the Professors are very moderate. The Regius 
 Professors have each a small endowment from the Crown, and the 
 Principal aud Faculty Professors have an annual allowance, partly 
 from the funds belonging to the College, and partly from Royal 
 Grants. Both classes of Professors have in addition the fees of their 
 Students — an arrangement which, it is believed, has greatly promoted 
 the zeal and the diligence of the Professors. 
 
 The University is governed by 
 
 MEETING OF SENATE. . 
 
 the Senate, which consists of the 
 Rector, the Dean, and all the Professors, whether belong- 
 ing to the College or not. 
 
 Meetings of this body are held for the election and admission of the 
 Chancellor and Dean of Faculty; for the admission of the Vice-Chan- 
 cellor and Vice- Rector; for electing a Representative to the General 
 Assembly; for regulating and conferring Degrees; for the management 
 of the Libraries; and for all other business belonging to the University. 
 The Rector or Vice-Rector presides in this meeting, except when 
 affairs are managed for which the Dean is competent. 
 
 The meeting of the Faculty, or 
 
 MEETING OF FACULTY. . . 
 
 College meeting, consists of the 
 Principal and the Professors who originally belonged to, 
 or have since been admitted into its body, viz., — 
 
 The Professors of Divinity, Church History, Oriental Languages, 
 Natural Philosophy, Moral Philosophy, Mathematics, Logic, Greek, 
 Humanity, Civil Law, Medicine, Anatomy, and of Practical Astro- 
 nomy. The Principal presides in this meeting, and has a casting but 
 not a deliberative vote. 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 The members of Faculty have the administration of the whole 
 revenue and property of the College, with the exception of a few be- 
 quests, in which the Rector and other officers of the University are 
 specially named. They have likewise the right of exercising the 
 patronage of eight Professorships vested in the College. They present 
 a minister to the parish of Govan, and have the gift of various Bur- 
 saries. In the exercise, however, of one of their privileges, viz., the 
 election of Professors, the Rector and Dean of Faculty have a vote. 
 
 The general Congregation of the University, 
 
 COAIITIA. 
 
 or Comitia, consists of the Rector, the Dean, 
 the Principal, the Professors, and the matriculated Stu- 
 dents of the University. 
 
 In the Comitia, the Rector is elected and admitted to his office; 
 public disputations are heard; inaugural discourses are delivered; the 
 laws of the University are promulgated, and prizes for merit distri- 
 buted annually. 
 
 This meeting consists of a 
 
 JURISDICTIO ORDINARIA. . 
 
 limited number of the mem- 
 bers of the College, the Principal and the five Professors 
 of the Gown Classes, viz., the Professors of Humanity, 
 Greek, Logic, and Moral and Natural Philosophy. 
 
 The ordinary academical discipline is conducted by this body, which 
 meets with the Students on the Saturdays, in the Common Hall, and 
 takes cognizance of all petty breaches of discipline among the Students 
 of the Gown Classes. 
 
 The Students are, to a certain extent, Mem- 
 students. . „ . TT . 
 
 bers ot the University. 
 
 They are entitled, after being duly matriculated, to the privilege of 
 admission to the University Library and Hunterian Museum, as well 
 as of voting for the Lord Rector. They may be distinguished into 
 Students in Arts, Theology, Law, and Medicine, according to their 
 standing, and the nature of their principal studies ; they are likewise, 
 for academical purposes, divided into Togali and Non- Togati. 
 
 As instruction in the Liberal Arts is deemed a preliminary step to 
 professional education, the Students in the Faculty of Arts, and 
 especially those of the five gowned classes, or togati, (so called from the 
 scarlet cloak, which they only wear,) are generally of less advanced 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 years, and are subjected to a stricter discipline, and more vigilant super- 
 intendence than the rest. Their attendance at the hours of lecture 
 and examination is compulsory ; their attention is kept alive by fre- 
 quent examinations, and by themes and exercises prescribed b}' their 
 Professors ; and their industry and ambition are stimulated by prizes, 
 bestowed at the end of the Session, generally by the votes of their 
 class-fellows on the most meritorious. The system of class-prizes has 
 also been extended to several of the other classes, such as the Mathe- 
 matics, Law, Divinity, and Hebrew, where examinations and other 
 exercises have been introduced from experience of their good effects in 
 the gowned classes. 
 
 Every gowned Student must of necessity belong to some one or 
 other of the five classes of which the curriculum consists. He is not 
 allowed to rank with a view to graduation in more then one of these 
 classes during the same Session ; but he may, notwithstanding, where 
 the hours of lecture admit of it, attend any other lectures that he 
 pleases, besides those of his proper Professor for the year. 
 
 A distinction is made in the gowned classes, between public and 
 private, Students. The former composing in each class a large pro- 
 portion of the whole, are required to wear the academical dress — to be 
 regular in their attendance — to be examined, and to read exercises on 
 the subject treated of in the lectures, at a separate hour ; and they 
 only are allowed to reckon their lessons of study as a qualification for 
 proceeding to their degrees. Private Students are merely hearers of 
 the lectures ; their attendance is voluntary, and their studies and pro- 
 gress are left, in a great measure, to their own taste and discretion. 
 The gowned are all public Students in the classes under which they 
 respectively rank ; in others they may be merely private. 
 
 All the other Students of the University may be classed under the 
 general name of Non- Togati or ungowned ; a large, mixed, and some- 
 what fluctuating body, whose numbers it is not easy to assertain. 
 Under this description are comprehended all those who, having finished 
 their course of instruction in Arts, are prosecuting their studies in the 
 other Faculties, with a more immediate view to their intended profes- 
 sions ; and it comprises also many persons of maturer age, who are 
 resident in the city or its vicinity ; and who, though engaged in other 
 avocations, are still disposed to cultivate the literary pursuits of their 
 earlier years, or to extend their acquaintance with some favourite 
 branches of learning or science, by attending the lectures given at the 
 University. 
 

 &CR 
 
 iH 
 
 BLACKSTONE Ci-JAIK d if G i - .. W CDii£13 
 
 SXGRAVED FOR TEE I . - . ' --: DDRESSF S 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 FACULTY OF ARTS. 
 The original foundation of the Professorship 
 
 HUMANITY. . 
 
 of Humanity is not extant, but it appears 
 from the records of the College that it must have been 
 instituted previous to the year 1637. The Professor is 
 elected by the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the 
 Professors of the College. Mr. William Ramsay is the 
 present Professor. 
 
 The objects of study in the Humanity Class, (so 
 denominated from the practice of the French and Italian 
 Universities,) are the language, literature, history, and 
 antiquities of ancient Rome. The Students attend the 
 Professor in two divisions, and the different courses are so 
 arranged, that all who are enrolled in the Junior Class for 
 one year, and the Senior Class for two years, have an 
 opportunity of becoming familiarly acquainted with the 
 most interesting works of the best Latin writers, and of 
 acquiring a systematic knowledge of the political and liter- 
 ary history, the religious, legal, military, and domestic 
 usages of the Romans. The business of the Junior division 
 is conducted by examination alone : a portion of Horace, 
 Virgil, or Ovid, and of Sallust or Cicero, is each day 
 given out, which the Students are called upon to translate, 
 and are then questioned with the most minute accuracy 
 on the structure of the sentences, and on the historical, 
 geographical, and antiquarian allusions ; they are, more- 
 over, carefully disciplined in grammar and prosody, and 
 are taught to compare the etymological formation of the 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 language with that of their own and other modern tongues. 
 Weekly exercises are prescribed in Latin and English 
 composition, prose and verse ; these are returned every 
 Saturday, the errors in each are marked, the best are com- 
 mented upon, and occasionally read aloud by the Professor. 
 In addition to the regular work of the Class, which all are 
 required to perform, those who find themselves able to do 
 more are invited to prepare, as private studies, a certain 
 portion of some classical writer which is pointed out for 
 this purpose, and the individuals who undertake this task 
 are examined in the presence of their fellow-students. 
 
 In the Senior division the same system is pursued for 
 one hour each day, — the books read, and the exercises 
 prescribed being more difficult, and the questions proposed, 
 of a less elementary description. In addition, the Pro- 
 fessor devotes one hour, live times a-week, to prelections 
 on some of the more obscure authors, and lectures on 
 the history of the language — the rise and progress of 
 Roman literature — and on intricate questions connected 
 with philological, historical, and antiquarian investiga- 
 tions. To these lectures and prelections private Students 
 are admitted. During the month of April, the Students 
 are publicly examined on the subjects of the lectures and 
 prelections delivered during the session, the examination 
 being conducted partly viva voce, and partly by printed 
 papers of questions, which are answered in writing within 
 a limited time. 
 
 Prizes are awarded, in some cases by the votes of the 
 Students, and in some cases by the Professor, for distin- 
 guished merit — in the daily examinations — in the exercises 
 
 xxxiv 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 prescribed during the session — in exercises written during 
 the long vacation — and in answering the questions pro- 
 posed on the subjects of the lectures and prelections. 
 
 The Junior Class meets six days in the week, from 
 half-past seven to half-past eight, and from eleven to 
 twelve, a.m. The text books used are — Horace, Virgil, 
 selections from Tibullus, Propertius, and Ovid; selections 
 from the works of Cicero, Sallust, Adam's Roman An- 
 tiquities, and Ramsay's Latin Prosody. 
 
 The Senior Class meets six days in the week, from 
 half-past eight to half-past nine, a. m., for examination ; 
 and from one to two, p. m., to hear the lectures of the 
 Professor. The subjects in verse are — a Play of Plautus, 
 select Satires of Horace, Persius, and Juvenal, the Geor- 
 gics of Virgil, and extracts from Lucretius, Catullus, and 
 Martial : in prose — a book of Livy, a portion of the 
 Orations and Epistles of Cicero, and a book of Tacitus. 
 The Professorship of Greek was founded by 
 
 PRFFK 
 
 the College in 1581. The Professor is chosen 
 by the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors 
 of the College. Sir Daniel Keyte Sandford is the present 
 Professor. 
 
 The Students attend the Professor of Greek in three 
 divisions. On account of the small progress in that lan- 
 guage which many, even of mature years, have made 
 before entering College, the elements of Greek grammar 
 necessarily form one of the subjects of the Junior Class. 
 These, however, are treated in such a manner as to com- 
 bine the explanation of principles with the statement of 
 facts, so that advanced scholars may derive benefit from 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 the Professor's instructions. The preliminary canons of 
 Greek composition, and easy specimens of the Attic, 
 Hellenic, and other dialects, are likewise studied in this 
 division. 
 
 The Students of the second Class, after being carefully 
 exercised and examined in Attic Greek, are successively 
 occupied with Epic, Ionic, Doric, and Hellenic works, in 
 chronological order, with constant reference to the 
 Athenian standard of forms and syntax, as a central 
 point. 
 
 In the Senior division, the same system is pursued on 
 a more extended scale. To the Students of this Class 
 the Professor likewise lectures for one hour, five times in 
 the week, on Greek poetry and criticism, including in his 
 course a series of prelections on Homer, the Attic drama, 
 and the critical treatises of Aristotle and Longinus. He 
 also gives a course of lectures on the rise and progress of 
 the Greek tongue, and its affinities with the other Indo- 
 European languages, so timed that every Student of the 
 University may have an opportunity of hearing them 
 once during his attendance on College. To the lectures 
 and prelections in this Class private Students are admitted. 
 
 In all the divisions of the Class, portions of the Greek 
 Testament are read and explained critically. Weekly 
 exercises are prescribed during the session, besides 
 occasional exercises to be performed in vacation : and the 
 compositions of the Senior Students, in Greek verse and 
 prose, are publicly criticised by the Professor. 
 
 Prizes are awarded, partly by the votes of the Class, 
 and partly by the Professor, for distinguished merit in the 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 daily examinations and prescribed exercises ; and for pro- 
 gress in private studies during the vacation. 
 
 The Junior Class meets six days in the week, from ten 
 to eleven, a. m. The texts books are — Moor's Greek 
 Grammar by Tate, Sandford's Extracts, Part I., and 
 Sandford's Introduction to the writing of Greek, Parts 
 I. and II. 
 
 The Second Class meets six days in the week, from 
 twelve to one, p. m. The text books are — Sandford's 
 Extracts, Part II., Introduction to the writing of Greek, 
 Parts III. and IV., Sandford's Homeric and Attic Ex- 
 ercises, and the Greek Testament. 
 
 The Senior Class meets six days in the week, from 
 half-past seven to half-past eight, a.m., for examination; 
 and from two to three, p. m., to hear the lecture of the 
 Professor. The subjects in verse are — a book of Homer, 
 a Greek Tragedy or Comedy, and extracts from Pindar 
 (occasionally:) in prose, — a book of Herodotus, a portion 
 of Thucydides, the Poetics of Aristotle, or the Treatise 
 of Longinus, and a portion of the Greek Testament. 
 
 The Professorship of Logic is one of those 
 logic. „-,■.,, , 
 
 founded by the charter of Nova Erectio, in 
 
 1577. The electors are the Rector, the Dean, the Prin- 
 cipal, and the Professors of the College. The Rev. 
 Robert Buchanan, A. M., is the present Professor. 
 
 In the teaching of this Chair, the arts of Logic and 
 Rhetoric are combined. The division of the course is as 
 follows, — the first, or introductory division, embraces " an 
 analysis and classification of the intellectual or reasoning 
 powers;" the second, "Logic Proper, or the art of reason- 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 ing strictly so called ; comprehending, as its subdivisions, 
 an exposition of the characteristic and more useful parts of 
 the Aristotelian Logic — the Logic of Induction — and the 
 doctrine of Evidence (more particularly moral evidence, 
 with which inductive reasoning is concerned;)" and the 
 third, " Rhetoric, including, as parts of it, the philosophy 
 of Taste, and the art of Criticism." 
 
 The Class meets two hours a-day, during five days of 
 the week, and one hour on Saturdays. The morning 
 hour, from half-past eight to half-past nine, is employed 
 in giving lectures. At this hour both the public and 
 private Students in Logic attend. The second hour, 
 from eleven to twelve, a.m., is employed in examining 
 the Students of the public Class on the subjects treated 
 of in the lectures, and in hearing read, or reporting on, 
 the exercises in exemplification of the various forms of 
 the Theme, (logical and rhetorical) which are prescribed 
 throughout the session. 
 
 The Professorship of Moral Philo- 
 
 MORAL PHILOSOPHY. . . _ _ _ . . 
 
 sophy was founded by the charter 
 of Nova Erectio, in 1577. The electors are the Rector, 
 the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the College. 
 The Rev. James Mylne is the present Professor. 
 
 By the constitution of the University, the subjects 
 allotted to this professorship are, Moral Philosophy and 
 Political Philosophy. The lectures on the first of these 
 subjects are divided into two parts, — first, analytical in- 
 vestigations into the nature and laws of the human powers 
 of thought and volition — into those states of mind which 
 are the immediate springs of human action, instinct, habit, 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 affection, passion, &c. — into conscience, or the moral 
 faculty — and into the nature of virtue, and the ground of 
 the approbation bestowed upon it. The second part con- 
 sists of an arrangement and classification of human duties 
 under the three branches of those that respect Deity, 
 those that respect our fellow-creatures, and the personal 
 virtues — comprehending under the first of these branches, 
 what belongs to Natural Theology, or the evidence which 
 reason furnishes for the existence, the perfections, and 
 government of the Supreme Being, and for the doctrine 
 of a future state of retribution. As the important topics 
 of Moral Philosophy supply sufficient matter for discussion 
 during the whole session, at the hour of lecture, from 
 half-past seven to half-past eight in the morning, it has 
 been found necessary to take up the subject of Political 
 Philosophy at a separate hour, namely, from three to four, 
 p. m., on Tuesdays and Thursdays, when the principles 
 and some of the leading doctrines of Political Economy 
 are explained. 
 
 At the hour from eleven to twelve, on five days in the 
 week, and at the morning hour on Saturdays, the Students 
 are examined on the lectures. Every Student is required 
 to prepare at least one essay or exercise every week. 
 Some of the exercises relate to points of peculiar difficulty 
 or interest, which have occurred in the lectures. The 
 Students are likewise required to give an abstract of the 
 lectures of the preceding week, or of those which have 
 been given on a particular topic in the course. Some of 
 the Students are called upon to read their essays in the 
 Class, and others are required to commit them to the 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 private examination of the Professor, who, in both eases, 
 makes remarks on their merits or defects. 
 
 In addition to the prescribed exercises, the Students are 
 encouraged to prepare others on subjects chosen by them- 
 selves. These voluntary exercises are privately perused 
 by the Professor, who afterwards reads them in the Class, 
 either wholly or partly, with such comments as they suggest. 
 
 It has long been the practice to require the Students to 
 read in the Class portions of some of the metaphysical or 
 ethical writings of the ancient philosophers ; and Professor 
 Mylne has added the reading of the more interesting 
 parts of Bacon's Novum Organum, particularly the first 
 book. This practice is conceived to combine the advan- 
 tage of keeping up acquaintance with classical literature, 
 and at the same time affording an opportunity of compar- 
 ing the ancient doctrines with the modern and improved 
 methods of conducting philosophical researches. In this 
 way one hour in the week is regularly employed. 
 
 A number of Prizes are annually given in the Ethic 
 Class. Some of these are awarded for essays on subjects 
 prescribed by the Professor, who either by himself, or 
 with the assistance of his colleagues, judges of their 
 merits. More generally, Prizes are given for excellence 
 displayed during the session, either on examination, or in 
 writing exercises, whether prescribed or voluntary. These 
 Prizes are adjudged by the vote of the Students, in pre- 
 sence of the Professor. 
 
 The Professorship of Mathematics, long 
 
 MATHEMATICS. 
 
 suppressed for want of funds, was re- 
 vived by an Act of Faculty in 1691- The electors are, the 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the 
 College. Dr. James Thomson is the present Professor. 
 
 There are two Mathematical Classes — the Junior and 
 the Senior — and occasionally a Third. 
 
 The Junior course comprehends the first six books 
 of Euclid, Plane Trigonometry, and the elements of 
 Algebra, including the resolution of simple and quadratic 
 Equations. 
 
 The Senior course embraces the higher parts of Alge- 
 bra, including the theory and resolution of Equations of 
 the higher orders, the elements of Analytic Geometry, 
 Conic Sections, the Differential Calculus, and the ele- 
 ments of the Integral Calculus. 
 
 The course in the Third Class comprehends Analytic 
 Geometry, the more advanced parts of the Integral Cal- 
 culus, the Calculus of Differences, and the Calculus of 
 Variations. 
 
 In all the Classes there are daily examinations; and 
 written exercises are required from the Students, on the 
 various subjects to which their attention is directed in 
 their respective Classes. There are also monthly volun- 
 tary examinations on prescribed subjects of considerable 
 difficulty, which afford to the diligent and enterprising 
 Students, much practice in the application of the course, 
 and ample means of gaining honourable eminence among 
 their class-fellows. 
 
 Prizes are awarded to the most distinguished Students, 
 by the votes of their class-fellows, for ability, diligence, 
 and proficiency, manifested during the session, in the 
 daily and voluntary examinations, and in the performance 
 
 xli 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 of exercises. One Prize also, and sometimes two, are 
 given, for excelling at monthly examinations conducted 
 in writing, in which the principles established in the Class 
 are applied to investigations of a trying kind, previously 
 unknown to the Students. Prizes are likewise offered for 
 the performance of written exercises executed during the 
 summer vacation. 
 
 The Senior Class meets at ten o'clock, a. m., the Junior 
 at twelve, and the Third, or highest, at two, p.m. 
 
 The text books used in the Junior Class are — Thomson's 
 Euclid, and a syllabus of Algebra, for the use of the 
 Class. Those employed in the Second and Third Classes, 
 are Thomson's Plane and Spherical Trigonometry, and 
 Thomson's Differential and Integral Calculus. The 
 subjects not contained in these works are taught orally. 
 
 The Professorship of Natural 
 
 NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Philosophy was founded by the 
 charter of Nova Erectio, in 1577, and the Professor was 
 confined to the department of Natural Philosophy, in 
 1727. The electors are, the Rector, the Dean, the 
 Principal, and the Professors of the College. ' Dr. 
 William Meikleham is the present Professor. 
 
 The subjects discussed in the Natural Philosophy Class 
 belong almost exclusively to the mechanical department 
 of physical science. The most prominent of them are — 
 first, pure Mathematics, subdivided into Statics, which 
 investigates the laws of pressing forces; and Dynamics, 
 which considers forces by which motion is generated; 
 second, practical Mechanics, in which is considered the 
 application of mechanical forces to the pressure or motion 
 xlii 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 of the solids distributed around us, at or near the earth's 
 surface ; third, Hydrostatics, or the science of mechanical 
 force applied to fluids like water ; fourth, Pneumatics, 
 or that branch of science which treats of the mechanical 
 affections of the atmosphere, and of fluids like common 
 air ; fifth, Optics, or the science of light and vision ; and 
 sixth, physical Astronomy, or that branch of natural science 
 which treats of universal attraction, and considers the laws 
 by which the bodies of this universe, and more particularly 
 those composing the solar system, are held together. 
 
 Besides the topics embraced by these branches, there is 
 introduced into the lectures a general view of the affec- 
 tions of Heat, Electricity, and Magnetism, their connec- 
 tions with one another, and their relations to the other 
 departments of Natural Philosophy. 
 
 The lectures are given in two divisions — the one called 
 the Mathematical course, the other the Experimental. 
 The Mathematical course is devoted in a great measure 
 to the Statical and Dynamical subdivisions of pure Me- 
 chanics, and some of their applications not only to subjects 
 of a practical nature, but also to physical Astronomy, and 
 to the science of Vision. In the Experimental course, 
 besides experimental illustrations of mechanical science' 
 chiefly from practical subjects, is contained an account of 
 those matters which are more particularly experimental, 
 such as the doctrines relating to Heat, many of those 
 relating to Light, Magnetism, Electricity, and their mul- 
 tiplied connections with one another. 
 
 In the Mathematical course three lectures are given 
 each week, one every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, 
 
 xliii 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 at half an hour after eight in the morning. In the 
 Experimental course four lectures are given in the week, 
 two every Tuesday and two every Thursday, at half an 
 hour after eight in the morning, and at eight o'clock in 
 the evening. Every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, 
 at eleven o'clock, and every Saturday morning at half 
 after eight, the Students of the public Class are examined 
 on the subjects of the lectures, and have exercises pre- 
 scribed to them. 
 
 The lectures are illustrated by an extensive and valu- 
 able collection of apparatus. 
 
 Prizes are given for general ability and eminence in 
 writing out exercises. These Prizes are determined by 
 the Students themselves. 
 
 The Professorship of Practical 
 
 PRACTICAL ASTRONOMY. • 
 
 Astronomy was founded by 
 George II., in 1760, and is in the gift of the Crown. 
 Dr. Alexander Wilson, an eminent type founder, was the 
 first Professor and Observer. He was succeeded, in 1784, 
 by his son, Dr. Patrick Wilson, who left a donation for 
 making additions to the valuable astronomical instruments 
 bequeathed to the College by Mr. Macfarlane of Jamaica, 
 on condition of their building an Observatory, and naming 
 an Observer. Dr. Meikleham, now Professor of Natural 
 Philosophy, taught the Class from 1799 to 1803. He 
 was succeeded by the Rev. Dr. Couper, who died in 183C, 
 when the present incumbent, Dr. Nichol, was appointed 
 to the Chair. 
 
 In the present teaching of this Chair two distinct courses 
 of lectures are given — the one popular; the other strictly 
 
 xliv 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 practical — the object of the arrangement being to suit 
 the two classes of persons, who may be supposed desirous 
 to become acquainted with Astronomical science. To 
 such as merely wish to comprehend the general struc- 
 ture of the heavens, the Professor has opened a series of 
 lectures as free as possible of Mathematical language, 
 which are delivered on two days in the week. With the 
 assistance of appropriate diagrams, and actual telescopic 
 observations, these lectures give a satisfactory view of 
 the present state of Astronomy, and make the Student 
 acquainted with its most interesting theories and specu- 
 lations. They are addressed more especially to a popular 
 Class, but they may still be heard with advantage by the 
 scientific Student. They are, indeed, a mere adjunct of 
 the professional or scientific course. 
 
 The Scientific Class, which meets four days in the 
 week, at one o'clock in the afternoon, is intended for 
 Students who have made considerable progress in Mathe- 
 matics, and who wish to make Astronomy available in a 
 professional point of view. In this Class, the whole field 
 of Practical Astronomy is gone over during the session ; 
 but a greater prominence is given to such departments as 
 bear more immediately on the business of the engineer 
 and the navigator. The great and increasing attention now 
 paid throughout Europe to the improvement of the means 
 of internal intercourse, demands a supply of young men, 
 trained in the theory of engineering, and practically 
 conversant with the processes of surveying in all its 
 departments ; but as this demand became urgent only in 
 recent years, our Institutions have not hitherto fully sup- 
 
 xlv 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 plied the means of communicating the necessary instruc- 
 tion. The Class here referred to is the only one of the 
 kind in Scotland : — it may be termed a school of engineers. 
 The Students are exercised in the different Astronomical 
 calculations, and made acquainted with the construction 
 and use of the tables founded upon them. The theory 
 and adjustment of the various instruments are all minutely 
 described. But perhaps the most important and valuable 
 feature of the Class is this, — the Student has ready access 
 to the Observatory, and is obliged to perform numerous 
 computations from actual observations. 
 
 The Observatory, which is situated in the high garden 
 of the College, contains numerous instruments well fitted 
 for the above purposes. The largest telescope is a Her- 
 schelian Reflector. It is twenty feet in length, and 
 exhibits, with singular minuteness, the most interesting 
 phenomena of the heavens ; — but it is in value inferior 
 to one on the Newtonian principle, made by the late 
 Sir William Herschell, and presented by him to the 
 Observatory. This instrument is ten feet in length, 
 and the diameter of the larger speculum is ten inches. 
 There are three Gregorian Reflectors, by Short. The 
 only refracting telescope of considerable power is one of 
 three inches' aperture, by Dollond, which is well adapted 
 for micrometrical measurements, being mounted on a 
 universal equatorial stand : it has a fine micrometer eye- 
 piece. The transit room is in the west wing of the 
 Observatory. It contains two transit instruments on 
 massive stone pillars. One of these, recently procured, 
 has an aperture of three inches, and a focal length of 
 
 xlvi 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 forty-five inches. The number of vertical wires in the 
 focus is seven, and the equatorial interval about eighteen 
 seconds. There are two clocks, one with a gridiron pen- 
 dulum, and another of admirable performance, with a 
 mercurial one. A mural quadrant of forty-three inches' 
 radius, by Bird, was formerly fixed in the east wing of 
 the Observatory, but it has been taken down and laid aside. 
 There are besides two altitude and azimuth circles, 
 one of which, sixteen inches' diameter, by Cary, is very 
 valuable ; several sextants ; one of Troughton's ten inch 
 reflecting circles ; and a considerable variety of smaller 
 instruments, applicable to the usual geodesical operations. 
 
 Proposals have lately been made to erect another 
 Observatory in a more convenient site, and more splen- 
 didly appointed, in connection with the College. The 
 public of Glasgow propose to supply the structure, and 
 the College to furnish it with instruments suitable to the 
 present advanced state of Astronomy.* The College is 
 enabled to undertake this expense, as the sum of money 
 bequeathed expressly for the purpose of purchasing 
 Astronomical instruments, by Dr. Patrick Wilson, has 
 now accumulated to a considerable fund. 
 
 The works recommended by the Professor to Students 
 on entering the Scientific Class, are — Baily's Tables and 
 Formulae, and the Nautical Almanac of the season. 
 
 * We understand it to be the intention of the College, to place in 
 this Observatory a great Transit Circle of Munich manufacture, and 
 one of the best Achromatic Equatorials that can be procured. The 
 only hindrance to the completion of this important Institution, is a 
 deficiency of the funds necessary to provide the requisite buildings. 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 The Professorship of Natural His- 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 tory was founded by George 111., m 
 1807. The Professor is appointed by the King. Dr. 
 William Couper is the Present Professor. 
 
 The course of lectures on Natural History, embraces 
 Mineralogy, Geology, and Zoology. The Class meets 
 on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, from eleven to 
 twelve o'clock, forenoon. The Students are examined 
 every week, and Prizes- are awarded for general eminence 
 as well as for the best essays on some prescribed subjects 
 connected with the course. 
 
 Students of Natural History have free access to the 
 Hunterian Museum, for the purpose of familiarising them- 
 selves with the specimens of that splendid collection ; and 
 while the lectures on Geology are in progress, they are 
 invited to accompany the Professor in excursions calculated 
 to give them some degee of practical knowledge, so neces- 
 sary in that department of the science. 
 
 The books recommended by the Professor to Students 
 on entering his Class, are — Jamieson and Phillips on 
 Mineralogy ; Lyell, De La Beche, and Buckland, on Geo- 
 logy ; and Cuvier, Stark, and MacMutrie, on Zoology. 
 
 DIVINITY 
 
 FACULTY OF THEOLOGY. 
 
 The Professorship of Divinity was founded 
 in 1630, and the foundation ratified in Par- 
 liament. The electors are, the Rector, the Dean, the 
 Principal, and the Professors of the College. The Rev. 
 Dr. Stevenson Macgill is the present Professor. 
 
 xlviii 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 The Students of Divinity in the Universities of Scot- 
 land generally attend the Theological Class during four 
 sessions. The present Professor of Divinity divides his 
 Students into two classes, — a Junior and a Senior. The 
 Junior division consists of Students of the first year ; and 
 the Senior division consists of Students of the second, 
 third, and fourth years. 
 
 The lectures delivered to the Students of the first 
 year, comprise a complete view of the evidences of the 
 Mosaic and Christian dispensations, and a consideration 
 of the objections made to their divine authority. The 
 lectures are given five days in the week, at ten o'clock, 
 forenoon. The Students are frequently examined on the 
 subjects of the lectures, and exercises are proposed in 
 connection with the business of the Class. 
 
 The lectures delivered to the Students of the Senior 
 Class, embrace a great variety of subjects. In the course 
 of them the Professor states the several duties of a Student 
 of Theology — his dangers and temptations — and those 
 dispositions with which he should enter on the study of 
 divine truth. He points out the difficulties which must 
 be expected, and the causes from which these proceed — 
 directs the attention to the style of the Scriptures — to the 
 manuscripts of the Old and New Testaments — to the an- 
 cient and modern versions — their history, character, and 
 authors — and to such ancient and modern writings as may 
 aid in the critical study of the sacred books. He then 
 illustrates the doctrines and duties of Christianity ; con- 
 siders the principal opinions and controversies to which 
 they have given rise ; and concludes with a view of the 
 
 xlix 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 various duties of a Minister in the Church of Scotland. 
 The lectures are given five days in the week, from twelve 
 to one, afternoon. The Students of the second year are 
 examined on the subjects of the lectures, and have essays 
 prescribed to them. The Students of the third year, be- 
 sides attending the lectures, are examined once every 
 fortnight on a chapter of the New Testament, in the 
 original ; and those of the fourth year are required, in 
 turn, to open the Class with prayer. 
 
 It is also required, by the law of the Church, that each 
 Student deliver five discourses in the course of four ses- 
 sions, namely, a homily, lecture, exegises in Latin, a 
 critical analysis of a passage in the New Testament, and 
 a popular sermon. 
 
 For several years past the present Professor of Divinity 
 has, in addition to the regular course of lectures, given 
 lectures on subjects connected with Sacred Criticism, on 
 Saturday, at ten o'clock, forenoon. 
 
 The Professorship of Church History 
 
 CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 was founded by King George I., in 
 the year 1720. The Professor is appointed by the King. 
 The Rev. Dr. William Macturk is the present Professor. 
 The course of lectures on Church History is divided 
 into three branches, — first, the history of revealed re- 
 ligion, under the Old Testament Dispensation, with an 
 account of the civil and religious institutions of the 
 Hebrews, — secondly, the general history of the Christian 
 Church, with an account of the state of society and 
 learning, and of the learned men who have flourished in the 
 Church, from its origin to the present time, — and thirdly, 
 I 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 the history of the Church of Scotland, from the intro- 
 duction of Christianity into this country, till the Refor- 
 mation. The course is continued during two successive 
 sessions, the Professor lecturing during five days of the 
 week, at eleven o'clock, forenoon, for six months. 
 
 The Professor of Church History is also Lecturer on 
 Civil History, but as its study forms no part of the cur- 
 riculum of the University, and certificates of attendance 
 on this Class are not required from candidates for degrees 
 in any of the Faculties, it has been found difficult in this, 
 as well as the other Universities of Scotland, to collect a 
 sufficient audience. When a Class is formed, the lectures 
 are delivered three days in the week, at one o'clock. 
 
 The Students in both Classes are examined at the con- 
 clusion of every lecture, and exercises on the subjects of 
 the lectures are prescribed, for which Prizes are assigned 
 to the successful competitors. 
 
 The Professorship of Hebrew 
 
 ORIENTAL LANGUAGES. 
 
 was founded by Queen Anne, 
 in 1709- The electors are, the Rector, the Dean, the 
 Principal, and the Professors of the College. The Rev. 
 Dr. William Fleming is the present Professor. 
 
 In the first or Junior Class, the elements of Hebrew 
 Grammar are explained at great length, according to the 
 system of Masclef and Wilson. The portions of the Old 
 Testament Scriptures, which are read in this Class, are 
 chiefly historical and narrative. Towards the conclusion 
 of the session, fifteen or twenty of the Psalms are usually 
 read. The Lexicon recommended to the Students is that 
 of Gesenius. In connection with the business of the 
 
 li 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 Junior Class, a series of lectures is delivered on the 
 History, Geography, and Antiquities of the Old Testa- 
 ment ; and essays are prescribed on these subjects. 
 
 In the second, or Senior Hebrew Class, the Grammar 
 is revised, and the principles and peculiarities of the 
 Hebrew Syntax are fully explained. The readings in this 
 Class are chiefly from the poetical and prophetic books of 
 the Old Testament. Towards the conclusion of the 
 course, the elements of Chaldee Grammar are taught, and 
 those portions of the Old Testament, which are written in 
 that language, are read. 
 
 In the Senior Class, a series of Lectures are delivered 
 on topics connected with Biblical criticism ; and essays on 
 these subjects are prescribed to the Students. 
 
 Both Classes meet five days in the week — the Junior 
 from half-past eight to half-past nine in the morning ; the 
 Senior from ten to eleven o'clock in the forenoon. 
 
 FACULTY OF LAW. 
 
 The Professorship of Law, after being long sup- 
 pressed for want of revenue, was revived, and 
 endowed by Queen Anne, in 1713. It is in the gift of 
 the Crown. Mr. Robert Davidson, Advocate, is the 
 present Professor, but on account of his declining years, 
 the Law Class is now taught by his son, Mr. Davidson. 
 
 The Professor of Law teaches two distinct Classes, — 
 
 the Scottish Law Class and the Roman Law Class. The 
 
 former of these Classes meets five days in the week, from 
 
 nine to ten in the morning. The latter meets three days 
 
 lii 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 in the week, on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, from 
 three to four in the afternoon. There is no separate hour 
 for examination in either Class ; but Mr. Davidson, before 
 beginning his lecture on Scottish Law, examines minutely 
 on those sections of Mr. Erskine's abridged Institutions, 
 which relate to the lecture of the preceding day, and 
 occasionally puts general questions, the answers to which 
 must be drawn from the preceding lectures. Mr. David- 
 son also, before beginning his lecture on Roman Law, 
 examines his Students from the text books which he uses, 
 namely, the Institutions and Pandects of Heineccius. In 
 the Scottish Law Class, two Prizes are given for excelling 
 in the daily examinations ; — these are determined by the 
 votes of the Students. 
 
 Both in the Roman Law and the Scottish Law Class, 
 the course is concluded in one session. No previous 
 course of study is necessary for attending either of these 
 Classes ; they are open to all who choose to enrol them- 
 selves. A great proportion of the Students consists of 
 clerks and apprentices of the Faculty of Procurators in 
 Glasgow. A few attend these Classes as a branch of 
 general education, and, occasionally, one or two who 
 intend to go to the bar. 
 
 FACULTY OF MEDICINE. 
 The Professorship of Anatomy was founded 
 
 ANATOMY. . .-iii^, , , ^ ■, 
 
 in If 18, jointly by the Crown and the Col- 
 lege. The Professor is appointed by the King. Dr. 
 .lames Jeffray is the present Professor. 
 
 Jiii 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 The general plan of the course is, firstly, a demon- 
 stration of the Bones ; secondly, of the Muscles ; thirdly, 
 of the Heart and Blood Vessels ; fourthly, of the Absor- 
 bents ; fifthly, of the Brain and Nerves ; sixthly, of the 
 Viscera ; seventhly, of the Skin ; eighthly, Physiology ; 
 ninthly, Pathology; which last two subjects are frequently 
 introduced with the others. 
 
 The lectures are given from one to two o'clock, in the 
 afternoon, five days in the week. 
 
 The Dissecting-Room — one of the most spacious and 
 best managed in the kingdom — is open from ten in the 
 morning, to three in the afternoon ; and the Students 
 carry on their investigations scalpel a la main, under 
 the superintendence of two Demonstrators — Dr. Thomas 
 Marshall and Dr. James JefFray, Jun. — who are ap- 
 pointed by the Professor. The means of anatomical 
 study, from the admirable working of the Anatomy Bill 
 in Glasgow, are now equal to those in any other medical 
 school in Europe. 
 
 Dr. Marshall gives a second lecture or demonstration, 
 from five to six in the evening, five days in the week. 
 
 The lectures are illustrated by preparations both wet 
 and dry, from the Hunterian Museum, and the rich 
 Anatomical Museum of the Professor, and by an extensive 
 collection of casts and drawings. 
 
 The Students are examined in both Classes every week ; 
 and during the session are required to write essays on 
 certain subjects fixed upon by the Professor. To the 
 writer of the best composition on some particular subject, 
 a Prize is awarded. 
 
 liv 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 The works recommended by the Professor to Students, 
 
 on entering his Class, are, — Bell's Anatomy; Quain's 
 
 Anatomy; Cloquet's Anatomy; the Dublin Dissector; 
 
 and Harrison on the Arteries. 
 
 The Professorship of Surgery was founded 
 surgery. . . . . 
 
 by the Crown, m 1815, and the Chair is m 
 
 its gift. Dr. John Burns is the present Professor. 
 
 The course comprehends the principles and operations 
 of Surgery, and is completed in one session of six months ; 
 hut most Students attend more than one, and many three 
 or four. The Class meets six days in the week, from 
 nine to ten in the morning. It is conducted chiefly by 
 lecturing and demonstrating the different operations in 
 Surgery, which are performed in presence of the Pro- 
 fessor by the Students themselves. Dr. Burns does not 
 professedly lecture on Military Surgery, but a very con- 
 siderable part of his course is occupied with an account of 
 wounds, and the mode of treating them. In particular 
 sessions he gives a course of Military Surgery, incorporated 
 with his general course, and does not omit any part of 
 that subject, with the single exception of the construction 
 of military hospitals, and the usual form of making up 
 military returns, which is readily acquired after a young 
 man enters the army. 
 
 The Students are examined every Saturday, and a 
 Prize is occasionally given for the best essay on some 
 prescribed subject. 
 
 The lectures are illustrated by preparations both 
 wet and dry, and by an extensive and valuable collection 
 of casts and drawings. 
 
 lv 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 The work recommended by the Professor to Students, 
 on entering his Class, is Cooper's Surgical Dictionary. 
 
 The first person appointed Lecturer on 
 
 CHEMISTRY. . 
 
 Chemistry in the College, was the cele- 
 brated Dr. Cullen, who delivered his first course of 
 lectures in 174(5. It was he who first saw the importance 
 of scientific Chemistry, and first attempted to explain it 
 to the Students. Before that period it consisted of little 
 else than a few pharmaceutical processes. When Dr. 
 Cullen was appointed to the Chemical chair in Edinburgh, 
 on the death of Dr. Plummer, he was succeeded by Dr. 
 Black, in 1756. This celebrated chemist made his two 
 great discoveries, while Lecturer on Chemistry and Pro- 
 fessor of Medicine, in Glasgow. He succeeded Dr. 
 Cullen in the Chemical chair in Edinburgh, in 1766. 
 Dr. John Robison, afterwards Professor of Natural 
 Philosophy in Edinburgh, taught the Chemical Class in 
 Glasgow College, for three years. In 1769 he was 
 succeeded by Dr. Irvine. He died in 1787, and was 
 succeeded by Dr. T. C. Hope, now Professor of Chemis- 
 try, in Edinburgh. Dr. Hope succeeded his uncle, Dr. 
 Stevenson, in the Practice of Medicine chair, in 1791? 
 and was succeeded by Dr. R. Cleghorn, who continued 
 to teach the Class till 1817, when he was induced, by his 
 declining health, to resign it. 
 
 At this time the Chemistry Class was made a profes- 
 sorship, under the patronage of the Crown, who appointed 
 the present incumbent, Dr. Thomas Thomson, on the 
 recommendation of the late Sir Joseph Banks. 
 
 The Chemistry Class is taught six days in *the week, 
 
 lvi 
 
OF GLASGOW 
 
 from ten to eleven in the forenoon ; and the Professor 
 devotes two separate hours besides, for examining the 
 Class. He uses as a text book a system of Chemistry 
 published by himself, about the beginning of the present 
 century, and which has now run through numerous 
 editions. The course consists of two parts : In the first 
 the phenomena of Heat and Electricity are developed; 
 the second treats of the simple substances and their 
 compounds, constituting the numerous class of unorgan- 
 ised bodies. The course terminates with a short view of 
 vegetable and animal substances, — but this part of the 
 course is necessarily very short and imperfect. The 
 science of Chemistry now embraces so vast a field, that it 
 is impossible to traverse it in a single course ; it would 
 furnish ample materials for four courses at least; — and in 
 France and Germany, where the system of University 
 education has been new-modelled within the last few 
 years, it is actually so subdivided, and numerous profes- 
 sorships are endowed to teach its various branches. 
 Unless the British Government follow this example, Dr. 
 Thomson, the highest authority on this subject, is of 
 opinion that science in this country cannot keep pace with 
 its progress on the continent, 
 
 Besides the Public Class, which occupies one hour every 
 day, Dr. Thomson has a Practical Class in the Laboratory, 
 limited to ten Students, which is continued during ten 
 months of the year. The object of this Class is to teach 
 all who wish to become practical chemists. There is a 
 set of manuscript rules in the Laboratory ; the Students 
 make themselves masters of these, and then the Professor 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 gives them different minerals to analyse. Such as arc 
 interested in the pursuit, continue in the Laboratory till 
 they become expert Chemists. The Class goes on the 
 whole day, and is superintended by an assistant, when Dr. 
 Thomson cannot be present. The pupils are chiefly such 
 as w T ish to be thoroughly acquainted with Chemistry as a 
 science, and not those who intend to engage in it as a 
 trade. Although many similar classes of Experimental 
 Chemistry exist on the Continent, Dr. Thomson's is the 
 only one of the kind in Great Britain. 
 
 In 1760, a Lectureship on Materia 
 
 MATERIA MEDICA. __ _. . ,. , . . . _,„ 
 
 Medica was established by the College, 
 since which period the subject has been regularly taught. 
 The last Lecturer was Dr. Richard Millar, who held the 
 appointment from 1796 till 1831. In the latter year a 
 Professorship of Materia Medica was instituted by the 
 Crown, and Dr. Millar was appointed to the new Chair ; 
 but his health having soon afterwards declined, he resigned 
 his office in 1833, and was succeeded in the same year 
 by Dr. John Couper, the present incumbent. 
 
 The lectures on Materia Medica are delivered five 
 days in the week, from four to five in the afternoon ; and 
 an additional hour is devoted each week to the examina- 
 tion of the Students. The text book at present used is 
 Dr. Anthony Todd Thomson's London Dispensatory. 
 The subject of the course consists of three parts, — Materia 
 Medica, Pharmacy, and Dietetics. The first of these is 
 introduced by some general enquiries into subjects con- 
 nected with the Materia Medica, such as the origin of 
 our knowledge of the uses of medicines, the nature of the 
 
 lviii 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 effects of medicines upon the animal body, the circum- 
 stances by which these effects are liable to be modified, the 
 manner in which they accomplish the cure of diseases, the 
 parts of the body to which medicines are applied, their 
 respective capacities for receiving medicinal impressions, 
 and lastly, the principles of classification in reference to 
 medicinal agents. These general discussions are succeeded 
 by particular histories of all the most important substances 
 employed in medicine ; their sensible properties being 
 illustrated, by placing in the hands of the Students a 
 specimen of each substance, while under consideration ; 
 and the natural-historical properties of the vegetable 
 articles, by a collection of coloured drawings of medicinal 
 plants. Particular attention is directed to the substances 
 most liable to be adulterated, and the proper means of 
 detecting and counteracting the effects of that adultera- 
 tion are explained. In the case of poisonous substances, 
 the symptoms which they produce are described, their 
 antidotes are pointed out, and the chemical processes 
 for detecting the poisons in the contents of the stomach 
 or other complex mixtures, are explained, and as far as 
 possible, exhibited. In discussing the subject of Phar- 
 macy, which occupies about one sixth of the course, 
 pharmaceutical operations, mechanical as well as chemical, 
 are first classed and illustrated, and the principles thus 
 explained are then applied to the elucidation of the pro- 
 cesses by which the most important compound medicines 
 are prepared, a considerable number of the most interesting 
 of the chemical processes of Pharmacy being exhibited, 
 as well as explained. The third division of the course, 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 entitled Dietetics, embraces in the first place an outline 
 of the physiology of Digestion, in as far as it admits of 
 application to the regulation of diet. This outline is 
 succeeded by a review of alimentary substances, solid 
 as well as liquid, — animal as well as vegetable, — together 
 with a short notice of the articles styled condiments, and 
 an estimate of the effects produced by the processes to 
 which aliments are subjected. From the various facts 
 thus collected, there is finally deduced a set of rules for 
 the regulation of diet, both in the healthy condition and 
 during disease, more especially in certain diseases, such as 
 Dyspepsia, Scurvy, and Diabetes, in the treatment of which 
 the management of diet is deemed of peculiar importance. 
 The Professorship of Midwifery was 
 
 MIDWIFERY. TTT .,_-.„. m, 
 
 founded by Creorge 111., in 1815. I he 
 Professor is appointed by the King. Dr. William Cumin 
 is the present Professor. 
 
 The lectures on Midwifery embrace a complete course 
 of the theory and practice of Midwifery, including an ac- 
 count of the diseases of females and children ; together 
 with such branches of forensic medicine as are connected 
 with those subjects. The lectures are delivered five 
 days in the week, from eleven to twelve o'clock, forenoon ; 
 and an hour is devoted every Saturday to the examination 
 of the Students on the topics previously discussed. The 
 course is illustrated by the valuable and extensive collec- 
 tion of preparations and casts belonging to the Hunterian 
 Museum, and by others, the property of Dr. Cumin ; 
 besides numerous drawings and engravings, and the most 
 improved apparatus and instruments, 
 lx 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 The book recommended by Dr. Cumin to Students 
 on entering his Class, is Dr. Burns' Principles of Mid- 
 wifery. 
 
 Clinical instruction is given by Dr. Cumin, at the 
 University Hospital and Dispensary for females and 
 children. The Hospital contains fourteen beds, and 110 
 patients were admitted in the year 1836. The Dispen- 
 sary, which was first established by Dr. Cumin in 1834, 
 is open every Tuesday and Friday. 935 patients were 
 treated here in the year 1836. Saturday is set apart at 
 the Dispensary hour, for vaccinating the children of the 
 poor. 
 
 Diplomas in Obstetric Medicine are granted to the 
 Students who have attended the lectures and University 
 Hospital, after they have undergone a particular examina- 
 tion, and given satisfactory proofs of their knowledge. 
 The appointment of clerk to the University Hospital and 
 Dispensary, and that also of clerk to the Lock Hospital, 
 during the first six months of the year, are reserved for 
 the most distinguished and best informed of the Students 
 of this Class. A Prize is annually given for the best 
 essay on some prescribed subject. 
 
 The Professorship of Botany was founded in 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 1818. The appointment is vested in the 
 Crown. Sir William Jackson Hooker is the present 
 Professor. 
 
 The course of Botany embraces a history of the rise 
 and progress of the science, the anatomy, and physiology 
 of plants; and an explanation, (with the assistance of an 
 extensive series of plates laid before the Students, which 
 
 lxi 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 are prepared purposely for the use of this Class, and a 
 most extensive set of highly magnified drawings,) of the 
 different parts of the plant — its internal and external 
 structure. The Linnean method is briefly taught, and 
 the natural method more particularly dwelt upon, and 
 recommended as essential to a knowledge of the properties 
 of vegetables. The Botanic garden embraces one of the 
 richest and most extensive collection of plants in Europe, 
 and belongs to the town; but the College has liberally 
 subscribed £2,000 to the Institution, on condition that 
 the Regius Professor of Botany should have the use of a 
 lecture room in the garden, and access to the plants 
 contained in it, for the illustration of his lectures, and 
 the instruction of the Students attending them. By this 
 arrangement, a great quantity of rare and useful Exotic 
 plants are exhibited in the hall, and a considerable num- 
 ber of others are employed daily by the Students in the 
 Class room, whilst the Professor is explaining the various 
 terms applied to the different parts, or defining the char- 
 acters of the genera and species. 
 
 During the course, Botanical excursions are made : — 
 one, generally the first, to the hills and woods within a 
 few miles of Glasgow; a second to the coast, for the 
 sake of seeing the maritime plants ; a third to some of the 
 Highland mountains, frequently those of Braedalbane ; 
 and, in more than one instance, the Alpine excursion has 
 extended to Ben-Nevis. 
 
 The elementary works used by the Students attend- 
 ing the Botany Class, are Sir W. J. Hooker's edition of 
 Smith's Introduction to Botany, and his Flora Scotica. 
 
 lxii 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 Since the winter of 1835, two courses of Botany, each 
 of three months, have been given annually : — one in the 
 College, (commencing in the beginning of February, and 
 concluding in the end of April,) at six o'clock in the 
 evening; the other in the hall of the Botanic Garden, 
 (commencing in the beginning of May, and concluding 
 in the end of July,) at eight o'clock in the morning. In 
 both cases the lectures are given, for one hour, during 
 five days in the week. One hour in the week is set 
 apart for voluntary examinations, and in the summer of 
 1837, four-fifths of the Students submitted to these 
 highly useful examinations — every Student present de- 
 riving information from them. 
 
 The Professorship of Medi- 
 
 PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. . x 
 
 cine, long suppressed for want 
 of revenue, was revived and endowed in 17 13. The 
 appointment is vested in the Crown. Dr. Charles 
 Badham is the present Professor. 
 
 The lectures on the Practice of Medicine occupy the 
 whole Academical session, and, like the others, are deli- 
 vered daily, with the exception of Saturday. 
 
 No single work has yet recommended itself to the 
 Professor as a special text-book ; and though the arrange- 
 ment of Cullen be followed generally, it is scarcely more 
 so than as a catalogue, the inutility of a technical nosology 
 having long since become apparent and admitted. 
 
 Upholding English medicine for its own sake, and in- 
 sisting on the superior value of British instruction to the 
 British student, the Professor, nevertheless, throughout his 
 course, leads his Class, by continual reference, (in commen- 
 
 lxiii 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 tary or criticism, as it may happen) to appreciate the merits 
 of foreign writers. Considering the very limited knowledge 
 of disease and of its treatment, which is at last attainable, 
 and the singleness of purpose and avarice of time required 
 for such attainment, his opinion is not only unfavourable 
 to the further extension of the scheme of medical education, 
 by pressing other accessory branches into the curriculum, 
 but fearing lest some of those already taught may not 
 rather, by their own inherent attractions, or from a mis- 
 taken estimate of their relative value, divert the Student 
 from those ancient habits of observation to which medicine 
 owes every thing, he considers it a matter of duty to ad- 
 monish his Class against the too assiduous or exclusive 
 cultivation of merely auxiliary studies. As to the advan- 
 tages of foreign schools, to say nothing of the essential 
 obstacles presented in the difficulties of a foreign tongue, 
 he represents the immense hospitals abroad, as theatres 
 too vast for the Student's limited sphere of vision, and 
 regards metropolitan hospitals, in general, as territory, not 
 at first to be explored without an expert guide. 
 
 He considers the ability to improvise Clinical instruc- 
 tion (beyond commonplace and unprofitable routine,) as an 
 attainment too rarely made, or at any rate too fluctuating 
 in its degree, to be maintainable at a high level, where a 
 limited number of months dispossesses the instructor of 
 his post: and as to the Clinical lecture, however able, 
 ingenious, or even instructive, which is not confined to 
 the speciality of the case, he regards it as nothing more 
 than a plausible substitution of one thing that can, for an- 
 other which cannot be executed; — for all which reasons 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 he is disposed to regard the hospital attendance, so properly 
 exacted from the pupil, as less fraught with benefit to the 
 public or the profession, than is generally believed : con- 
 cluding, on the whole, that medicine forms no exception 
 to the very notorious fact, of remarkable attainments 
 having more usually followed a scarcity than a redun- 
 dancy of resources. 
 
 The lectures are regularly illustrated by preparations 
 from the Hunterian Museum, and by a collection of 
 casts and drawings of morbid structure. 
 
 Since 1833, Dr. Harry Rainy 
 
 THEORY OF MEDICINE. 
 
 has lectured on the lheory of 
 Medicine. 
 
 The course of lectures on the Theory or Institutes of 
 Medicine, comprehends Physiology, or the study of the 
 functions of the living body in health ; Pathology, or the 
 study of the alterations which these undergo in disease ; 
 and Therapeutics, or the study of the action of remedies 
 on the living body. The course is illustrated by an 
 extensive collection of drawings and casts, and by pre- 
 parations from the Hunterian Museum. 
 
 The lectures are delivered five days in the week, from 
 seven to eight in the evening; and an additional hour is 
 devoted each week to the examination of the Students. 
 Prizes are annually given for excelling in the weekly 
 examinations. 
 
 The books recommended by Dr. Rainy to Students 
 on entering his Class are, Bostock, Mayo, Alison, and 
 Majendie on Physiology ; and Mayo and Alison on 
 Pathology. Midler's Physiology, (a translation of which 
 
 lxv 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 from the German has just appeared) is particularly re- 
 commended, as containing the fullest and most accurate 
 account of the recent discoveries in the science. 
 
 The Lectureship on the Eye was instituted by 
 
 EYE. 
 
 the College in 1828, when the present incumbent, 
 Dr. William Mackenzie, was appointed Lecturer. 
 
 The course of lectures on the Eye comprehends an 
 account of the structure, functions, and diseases of that 
 important and complicated organ. The minute and deli- 
 cate operations on the Eye are dwelt upon at great 
 length, and are repeatedly performed in presence of the 
 Students. The lectures are illustrated by an extensive 
 and valuable collection of preparations and casts, belong- 
 ing to Dr. Mackenzie, and by others from the Hunterian 
 Museum ; besides numerous drawings and engravings, and 
 the various instruments used in operations on the Eye. 
 
 Dr. Mackenzie uses, as a text-book, a treatise on the 
 Eye, published by himself a few years since, and which 
 is now introduced into all the Medical Schools of Europe 
 and America. 
 
 The lectures on the Eye commence annually in the 
 beginning of November, and are continued five nights 
 a-week, from eight to nine o'clock, for three months. 
 
 Students have the advantage of making themselves 
 practically acquainted with diseases of the Eye, at the Eye 
 Infirmary, to which they are admitted. This Institution 
 was established in 1824, mainly through the instru- 
 mentality of the late Dr. George C. Monteath, and 
 Dr. Mackenzie. It is supported entirely by voluntary 
 contributions. The average number of patients treated 
 lxvi 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 annually has been 571. Last year (1836,) the number 
 was 705, sufficient to afford examples of almost every 
 variety of Eye-disease. The internal accommodation is 
 ten beds for operation-cases, and cases in which sight is 
 imminently endangered. The number of pupils who 
 have attended since the institution of the Infirmary is 
 179, many of whom are known to have attained a high 
 rank, as Oculists, in this country and abroad. No 
 Clinical lectures have yet been given on the cases; but 
 this is in contemplation. 
 
 The Medical School of the Univer- 
 
 ROYAL INFIRMARY. . . 
 
 sity has attained great and deserved 
 celebrity since the establishment of the Royal Infirmary. 
 This noble Institution, which Medical Students are per- 
 mitted to attend, was originated by private subscription, 
 through the benevolent exertions of the late Professor 
 Jardine and a few of his friends. It is situated imme- 
 diately to the west of the Cathedral, on part of the 
 ground formerly occupied by the Archbishop's palace, 
 and is about two minutes' walk from the University. 
 The foundation stone of the Infirmary was laid in 
 1792, and on the 8th of December, 1794, this asylum 
 for the diseased poor was opened for the reception of 
 patients. The designs for this beautiful structure were 
 furnished by Messrs. Robert and James Adam, and 
 it is justly considered one of the chief ornaments of 
 the city. It is supported entirely by voluntary contri- 
 butions. 
 
 The internal arrangements of the Infirmary are well 
 adapted for the purposes for which it was intended. It 
 
 lxvii 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 contains twelve wards — six medical and six surgical — 
 with nineteen beds in each; so that the Infirmary can 
 at present accommodate 208 patients. There are four 
 medical attendants — two physicians and two surgeons, 
 and each of these gentlemen has a clerk. The clerks, 
 who are generally advanced Students, reside in the 
 Institution. They draw up an account of every case that 
 is admitted into their respective wards, and enter it in 
 a journal, in which the daily reports taken at the bed- 
 sides of the patients, are regularly recorded. These, 
 the pupils of the Infirmary have not only an opportunity 
 of seeing in the hands of the clerk, but may be also 
 perused by them four hours of the day in the Hospital. 
 The operations and inspections are most punctually 
 advertised in a conspicuous place in the pupils' room, 
 the day before they occur ; and at the top of every 
 patient's bed, may be remarked on a small card, his name, 
 date of admission, disease, diet, treatment, &c. Ten dressers 
 are elected from among the Students each quarter, without 
 fee, to assist the surgeons. During the winter Session, 
 four Clinical lectures are delivered every week — one by 
 each of the attending physicians and surgeons. 
 
 The Fever Hospital of the Infirmary was commenced 
 in 1825, and completed in 1832. It is an elegant and 
 commodious building, and contains eight wards, which 
 can accommodate, with ease, 220 patients. There is one 
 physician to this Hospital, and two clerks. The cases are 
 regularly recorded. 
 
 Since the opening of the Infirmary, in 1794, 68,830 
 patients have been admitted. Last year (1836,) the 
 
 lxviii 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 number treated in the medical wards was 934 ; in the 
 surgical, J, 071; and in the fever, 3,125. The number 
 of operations during the same year was 121. 
 
 The Infirmary Dispensary, for out of door patients, 
 was established in 1836, and is attended by one surgeon 
 and a clerk. A record of the cases is regularly taken, 
 and the patients continue their attendance at the Dispen- 
 sary till they are discharged. 
 
 The Apothecary admits into the Laboratory six pupils 
 each quarter, who, under his direction, compound the 
 medicines in the Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia, and prepare 
 the prescriptions of the medical attendants. 
 
 The Fee for the Infirmary, including the Fever Hos- 
 pital, the Dispensary, and the Clinical lecture, is seven 
 guineas for two years, and eight guineas for a perpetual 
 ticket of admission. The Fee for the Laboratory is 
 three guineas for three months, and five guineas for 
 six months.* 
 
 The Class Fees have varied at different periods 
 
 in the history of the University. The following 
 
 table exhibits those at present exigible for one Session, 
 
 from Students of all ranks, *j" attending the several classes : 
 
 * See " Dr. M. S. Buchanan's History of the Glasgow Royal 
 Infirmary, (from which the above account is mainly derived) Glasgotc, 
 1832." 
 
 •j" George Buchanan, one of the greatest ornaments of Scottish 
 literature, ranked in the University books as a pauper; and four- 
 fifths of the most eminent scholars of that age were in the same 
 unhappy predicament. 
 
 lxix 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 05 . 
 
 GO **« 
 
 co 
 C 
 
 3* 
 
 k 
 
 § 5 
 
 03 
 
 £pS 
 
 o o 
 
 CO 
 
 Wn:o 
 W 
 
 fe 50 CO 
 
 CO O O O CO 
 
 o o c o o 
 ' — i co co co Tt< 
 
 m M CO CO ■* 
 
 © co © © 
 co — < (N cn 
 
 CO <-< <N CM 
 
 GO * O . ,*g1 . 
 _*„_, S^ON -I'M - " 
 
 ° 2 " ° 3 
 
 O O •" o 
 
 CM O „, 7 ,-h 
 
 f» ^H 
 
 » _h 3 „ !>-« 
 
 00 
 
 CO t>» 
 
 co 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 <N 
 
 GO 
 
 CO 
 
 - 
 
 CO ^H — 
 
 02 | | 
 
 Iri 1 1 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 ^11 Mill 1 II MM 1 1 
 
 > 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 II 
 
 £11 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 
 
 s 1 1 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 oo 
 
 .5 _cS 
 
 a s. « O 
 
 13 o 
 
 »f^ 
 
 5ffi 
 
 <S ^O 
 
 Ixx 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 Q 
 C 
 
 Si 
 £1 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 z. 
 
 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 
 
 
 a* 
 
 u 
 
 Q'Q 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 * S 3 Q 
 
 J ^ 2 
 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 <5 
 
 o 
 
 SO 
 
 » >, < • o 
 ^ < = 2 S 
 
 < 2J 2 « 
 
 g £ 5 - o 
 
 of 
 
 C 
 t) 
 O 
 
 § 
 
 o 
 s 
 
 < 
 
 g 
 
 K S 
 
 OK 
 
 _ o o o o © 
 W (N ci i> <m oi (M 
 
 w * 
 
 O O 
 
 o o 
 so co 
 so so 
 
 oooooo oo 
 
 SO — < O O SO SO (N <N 
 SO — < SO SO SO SO <M <N 
 
 g 3 g 3 i 3 3 
 
 £H o o o o o o 
 
 o o 
 © so 
 
 - . < . c ~ ~ t « « t; « * S S 
 
 - * « -<" * - * ^ (N .. - < « fc fc Sh' i.' 
 
 SO . O i— i -SO . • i— i p-c „ h 
 
 o ° - 1 o w o *° n O O ^ ° O ^ "* <=> & 
 
 ~i »OC5^-Ol^-<-^t l O)-H^CO00'->t^SOJ^r-< 
 
 fell III 
 
 I I 
 
 I I 
 
 I I 
 
 I I 
 
 s I I 
 
 I I 
 
 I I I I 
 
 * I I 
 
 I I 
 
 I I 
 
 I I I I 
 
 I I 
 
 I I 
 
 I I I 
 
 a i I 
 
 I I 
 
 I II I 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 o • 
 
 • "S 
 
 -> 
 
 '2 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 w • 
 
 .-3 
 
 ffi 
 
 — 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 »«l 
 
 01 
 
 Clas 
 
 Clas 
 on 
 
 > •- 
 
 I- '- 
 
 H-2 
 
 
 J b 
 
 
 D^ 
 
 »hl 
 
 O - 
 
 
 < H 
 
 
 h s 
 
 
 3 . =3 t« 
 
 
 55 
 
 >' • • 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 <! 
 
 
 ►J 
 
 Q 
 
 
 W " 
 
 o 
 
 2, 
 
 
 p* • 
 
 K- 1 
 
 o rf 
 
 J 
 
 >H | 
 
 D . 
 
 
 O & 
 
 ►J <U 
 
 < J £ 
 
 dj 
 
 Ph J < 
 
 o - 
 
 SJ 
 
 ^ s 
 
 S z 
 
 fe o 
 
 
 H 
 
 .2 -3 
 
 ^ 5 « < 
 
 Q Q 
 
 £ £ 
 
 oo 
 
 2,2 
 
 
 lxxi 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 There were no certain data by 
 
 NUMBER OF STUDENTS. . . - , , ~ o i 
 
 which the number ot Students 
 attending the University could be ascertained till 1831. 
 Since that time, however, every Student has been re- 
 quired, at the beginning of the Session, to enter the 
 Library, and, on paying his Fees to the Professors, to 
 produce the ticket he received from the Librarian. 21 By 
 this means the number of Students who annually attend 
 the several classes in the University can be exactly cal- 
 culated. The following statement shows the attendance 
 during the Session 1836-37: 
 
 ARTS. THEOLOGY. LAW. MEDICINE. TOTAL. 
 
 526 72 19 416 1033 
 
 During the winter Session there is 
 
 DIVINE SERVICE. . . 
 
 Divine Service every Sunday forenoon 
 
 and afternoon, in the Common Hall, which has been 
 
 used as a Chapel for a long period. Those Gowned 
 
 Students who are not Dissenters, and whose parents or 
 
 guardians do not desire their presence at other places 
 
 of worship, are expected to attend. The Rev. William 
 
 Fleming, D. D., Professor of Hebrew, is the present 
 
 Chaplain. 
 
 Bursaries are endowments bequeathed for 
 bursaries. , n _ 
 
 the assistance ol Students, who are supposed 
 
 to labour under difficulties, or who are, at least, under- 
 stood to be deserving of peculiar encouragement. The 
 character of a Bursar does not, in the University of 
 Glasgow, carry with it any mark of servility or degrada- 
 tion. In the following table the number of foundations 
 for Bursaries, &c, in this University are exhibited: 
 
 lxxii 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 s 8 
 
 
 
 •a 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 S 
 
 of Glasgow. 
 
 of Glasgow. 
 
 of Glasgow. 
 
 
 I 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <: 
 
 all 
 
 .5 
 35 gj 
 
 C-JJ 
 
 8 .5 
 
 If! 
 »"< 
 
 fe ° 
 E _>, 
 
 = 1 
 
 if! 
 lis 
 
 ? 1 i 
 
 rt m be ^"Si'o Si §"?.§ 9 
 % £ 2 3.2 = ..2 .O ^>o g" 
 
 i si§i p J is n ?|ps| 
 
 ^5i a 23:S2 2 J2 *°?^ [5 a a]g S> g a° 2 j£ a 
 H HHHH HH S HH WO§ WSk2HH§ 
 
 
 
 0.m 
 « O 
 
 T3ii3 
 
 B p 
 
 b- 
 
 •P = 
 
 if 
 
 ^G 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 if _ 
 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 * 
 
 s 
 
 
 « F " 
 
 =>© 
 
 ooo 
 
 
 
 OOO OOo -000 
 
 000'»oS*-*XIO-*0 0'i 
 
 < S 
 
 00 
 
 = ■< 
 
 <=>o 
 
 OOO 
 
 
 
 oo^Psoooa 
 
 ooonojimioo^oon 
 
 = 1 
 
 00 
 
 s 
 
 OJo> 
 
 «2X«1 
 
 m 
 
 ■ok =3-0000 
 
 oolooo--*x S ^ = = o 
 
 3 
 
 G- 
 
 
 =+J 
 
 
 
 S--+J r " 
 
 
 
 _j- 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 <! 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 £ 3 
 
 .J. 
 
 <B .- 
 
 , 
 
 - - - - 
 
 C £ CC -i^CCC 
 
 s " 
 
 
 "1 
 
 £3 
 
 H££ 
 
 1 
 
 0000s. *.i 00 
 
 5^in£iafe2£Fhfcfci( 
 
 "1 
 
 oT oT 
 
 
 
 
 
 ££ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 ' '§ 
 
 
 
 £ 8 
 
 £1 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 . . c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . .1 
 
 
 
 GG 
 
 1073 . 
 
 £s 
 
 U 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 
 c c 
 
 Hll t^i if! II 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 kg 
 
 1 
 
 „ „ .. „ „ra ea 
 
 L' 3. i r -"H. £~z- L< £.' >, 
 r, l-l = l -,-/= 
 = = =•= >- 5 = > 
 
 i 
 
 a 3 
 55 53 
 
 11 
 
 PS 
 
 g lg 
 
 eg 
 
 
 teWg<Ng*«£j£fc; 
 
 -+-NO0t^^— Ol^g^-JO — O 
 
 s 
 
 fcS 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ii-'-io lo j£ 1 -'-;'-" 
 
 i'l '( "3 -^ '.O ot^lococ^t^to 
 
 
 *j 
 
 — — 
 
 — ■ — 
 
 
 
 „«_ — — —. — —• — — — — 
 
 > 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 . ° . . .JO • • • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . fc - 
 
 . . . .5— -« ,Sj5 . . 
 
 1--J!ffltf, 
 I! II^IiII 3 .! 
 
 il^iHiliiiii 
 
 ^ s3 filial 
 
 5^ §-c5 &o «feoi«-S 
 
 
 7 -^ 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 it! 
 
 £5 
 
 g-o 
 
 5 
 
 g 
 
 e 
 | 
 
 1 
 
 fg.ii 
 
 yjio*c'i 
 
 S i.'i ° 'jr. '1 
 
 Ej 
 
 1 
 
 l| 
 
 |J 
 
 S53 
 
 B B 
 
 
 KtcS 
 
 5 a 
 GPS 
 
 G 
 
 8£h£ S54S 
 
 ^G StfHoKKKKCcS 
 
 
 O O 
 
 p 
 
 55? 
 
 CH 
 
 O 
 
 cooSPJcw 
 
 khoohooohhoSh 
 
 
 faH 
 
 1 
 
 of 
 
 a* 
 
 52^ 
 
 OS - 
 
 eaa° 
 
 H 
 
 Po qs" ^ - 
 
 ■qj a •° :z > 
 
 
 «! 
 
 EflKi 
 
 ZJ 
 
 g 
 
 SM^ 
 
 HG 
 
 G 
 
 5 
 
 »H 
 
 
 
 X>< 
 
 
 pa«St= Xocf 
 
 GGGG Kii,.' 
 
 
 «-a 
 
 
 
 KG 
 
 PS 
 
 PP 
 
 
 
 ^g 
 
 SB a « ■" §P — § 3 
 
 Jo--.Sooa;>©'S' c 
 
 5 ^ "S ^ *-"S if p o ^ 
 
 gB&5£ooS's : S = 
 
 Isg S l£S|5.|G 
 to j= g I3 « r Oj-> « « 5 
 
 S'ltlf ]MJl5 
 
 gt.a - S b, > ' a 
 5 onSG-^gois 
 
 -r . J" « m £ ."3 -7 o — 5 
 *„ CjE a; "> S a » 
 a £ a; * "H 5-E *- . o 
 
 ^^^3^11 = 
 =l-£i^ll^o?E 
 
 £5 t Sc 3 |g^|53-r 
 
 "ss^-sil! 
 
 ■E = „, a fcr.£ « g g » 
 
 »2?| |SSS.22 = 
 r «»£ «D9 p.Sg E - 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 DEGREES. 
 
 The rules for conferring Degrees were formerly much 
 the same in the University of Glasgow as in the other 
 ancient Universities. In those days when the art of dis- 
 putation was considered the ultimate object of Academical 
 education, the candidates were obliged, after a certain 
 standing or residence at the University, to compose and 
 print a thesis, and to defend it in a public syllogistic dis- 
 putation. But experience discovered that mode of trial to 
 be inadequate to the purpose for which it was intended. 
 It, by degrees, degenerated into a mere matter of form 
 and ceremony. The same subjects of disputation, the same 
 arguments of attack and defence were preserved and 
 handed down among the Students ; the public disputations 
 were not attended : — so that Degrees became not the 
 rewards of abilities and diligence, but merely the marks 
 of standing, or residence at the University. These cir- 
 cumstances gave occasion for a material change, in the 
 rules for conferring Degrees, in the University of Glasgow. 
 The last instance of a Degree in Arts obtained by 
 defending a thesis in the Public Hall of this University, 
 occurred in the year 1762 ; the only vestiges of the prac- 
 tice being confined to the mode of conferring Medical 
 Degrees, and even in this case it is in the option of the 
 candidate whether he shall defend a thesis publicly or not. 
 It is now required by the statutes, 
 
 DEGREES IN ARTS. ,. , r ' 
 
 that every candidate for the first 
 Degree in Arts shall have attended this or some other 
 University during three Sessions, which occupy the space 
 
 lxxiv 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 of three years; and that the candidate for M.A. shall 
 have attended an additional Session. This attendance 
 is imperative on all, except Students from England or 
 Ireland, who are allowed to be candidates for B. A. after 
 having completed two Sessions, and for M. A. after having 
 completed three. 
 
 In the month of February of every year, all who have 
 completed this required attendance, and who wish to 
 graduate, must give in their names to the Clerk of Senate, 
 before they can offer themselves for examination. This 
 examination, which is public, takes place in a room fitted 
 up for the purpose, and commencing on the first Thursday 
 of March, is continued during the Thursdays of that and 
 the succeeding month. The candidate may either offer 
 himself for the ordinary examination, or for the more 
 ample examination, at which honours are awarded accord- 
 ing to the merits of the competitors. The names of those 
 who pass the best examination are arranged in a Class, 
 termed "Highest Distinction." Those who are found 
 deserving of the second rank of honours, are referred to a 
 class with the title, "Honourable Distinction;" and all 
 who display proficiency in the "Minimum for Graduation," 
 are merely admitted to a Degree. In these examinations 
 the candidates are called upon to answer the questions put 
 to them, in the generality of cases, viva voce, but fre- 
 quently by the more explicit mode of writing. These 
 written replies are subscribed by the writer's name, and 
 at the close of each day, they are submitted to the perusal 
 of the examiners, who keep an account of the labours of 
 the several candidates. 
 
 lxxv 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 At the conclusion of the examinations, after an inves- 
 tigation of the papers, the examiners complete their final 
 adjudication; and on their report, the candidates who have 
 acquitted themselves satisfactorily are admitted to the 
 Degree of B. A. 13 or M.A. 14 
 
 The following regulations respecting the Examinations 
 for Degrees in Arts, were resolved upon by the Senate 
 in 1826-27: 
 
 I. — The ancient practice, in conformity to the Statutes 
 of the University, of examining publicly all candidates for 
 the degrees of M.A., and B.A., shall be resumed, and 
 observed invariably. 
 
 II. — Candidates for these degrees must give in their 
 names, with a list of the books and subjects on which 
 they are willing to be examined, to the Clerk of Senate, 
 on or before the 15th day of February in each year. 
 
 III. — The examinations shall take place on certain 
 fixed days, viz., on all the Thursdays of March and 
 April, if necessary, and in the jjresence of at least two 
 Professors. 
 
 IV. — The minimum of examination, with regard to 
 the subjects in Logic, Moral and Natural Philosophy, 
 and Mathematics, and the number of books in the ancient 
 languages shall remain as at present, it being understood 
 that in all these the candidate must be thoroughly pre- 
 pared, and that he must evince an adequate knowledge of 
 the principles of the Greek and Latin tongues, and of 
 Latin composition. 
 
 V. — Those who pass this examination in a satisfactory 
 manner, shall receive a printed certificate, signed by all 
 
 lxxvi 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 the examiners; the production of which shall entitle each 
 candidate to receive his Degree, on payment of the usual 
 fees. 
 
 VI. — The names of those who submit to an examina- 
 tion on a greater variety of subjects, and a larger number 
 of books than are indispensable (as specified in the 
 annexed schedule, ) and who, on their examination, evince 
 a distinguished degree of scholarship and general talent, 
 shall be arranged in a separate Class or Classes, announced 
 publicly in the meeting of the University on the first of 
 May, printed in the newspapers, and inserted in the 
 University Calendar. 
 
 VII. — Honours may be obtained by candidates who 
 submit to a more extended examination in Natural Philo- 
 sophy and Mathematics, though they undergo only the 
 minimum of examination in Languages, Logic, and Moral 
 Philosophy. And, vice versa, by those whose examination 
 is more extensive in the departments of Classical Litera- 
 ture and the Philosophy of Mind, while it is confined to 
 the minimum in the Mathematical and Physical branches 
 of science.* 
 
 * Students in the Ethic Class, who have passed through the Junior 
 Classes, are entitled to the degree of B. A., on being examined on Lan- 
 guages, Logic, and Moral Philosophy ; and Students in the Physic 
 Class, or who have previously finished a course of Philosophy, to the 
 degree of M. A., by being examined on the same subjects, with the 
 addition of Natural Philosophy and Mathematics. 
 
 Ixxvi 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 b 
 
 z 
 
 H 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 H 
 
 a 
 3 
 
 aj 
 O 
 N 
 
 Virgil, iEneid, Twelve Books ; 
 Livy, a Decade (or Cicero, Nine 
 Orations;) Plautus or Terence, 
 Two Plays ; and Persius, Three 
 Satires. 
 
 Thucydides (or Herodotus,) the 
 whole ; Sophocles, the whole (or 
 iEschylus, the whole; or Euripides, 
 Seven Plays, or Aristophanes, Se- 
 ven Plays*;) Aristotle, the Poetics 
 (or Longinus de Suhlimitate; or 
 Dionysius of Halicarnassus on 
 Composition.) 
 
 Perfect accuracy in all the 
 branches of Examination, with 
 proof of eminent talents and ac- 
 quirements. 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 z 
 
 H 
 en 
 
 5 
 
 w 
 
 N 
 
 < 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 f£ 
 O 
 
 In addition, Cicero on old Age 
 and Friendship, and Tusculan 
 Questions; Tacitus, Life of Agri- 
 cola, and on the manners of the 
 Germans (or Annals, One Book;) 
 Horace, Epistles and Art of Poetry; 
 and Juvenal, Three Satires. 
 
 In addition, Thucydides, Four 
 (or Herodotus, Five) Books; and 
 Four Plays of a Tragic Author, 
 or of Aristophanes. 
 
 In addition, Examination on the 
 Philosophy of Grammar, Taste, 
 and Criticism, and the Art of 
 Rhetoric. 
 
 O 
 H 
 < 
 
 Q 
 O 
 
 BS 
 
 o 
 
 N 
 D 
 
 2 
 
 Livy, Three Books; Virgil, 
 (^Eneid,) Three Books; Horace, 
 (Odes,) Two Books. 
 
 SE- 
 ES q3 
 
 % s 
 5 ° 
 
 Examination on the Intellectual 
 powers, the ancient or Aristotelian 
 Logic, the modern or Inductive 
 Logic (including the Theory of 
 Evidence;) and the Greek or Latin 
 Books which may have been read in 
 the Class, with the Doctrines and 
 Opinions contained in them; and 
 Exercises which were given in to 
 the Professor in the Class, attested 
 by him, to be produced. 
 
 z 
 
 < 
 
 w 
 w 
 Pi 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 Perfect accuracy in all the 
 branches of Examination, with 
 proof of eminent talents and ac- 
 quirements. 
 
 Examination on the Mecanique 
 Celeste of Laplace, and the whole 
 of Newton's Principia ; with per- 
 fect accuracy in all the branches 
 of Examination, and proof of emi- 
 nent talents and acquirements. 
 
 ^ ■ 
 
 O •£ 
 
 §1 
 
 — o 
 
 £3 
 
 SI: 
 
 1? 0) • 
 £>. u en 
 
 g« o 
 
 <5'^ 
 
 In addition, Four voluntary Exer- 
 cises in English or Latin, written 
 during attendance on the Class, and 
 certified by t he Professor, to be pro- 
 duced ; examination on the whole 
 of the Greek and Latin Treatises, 
 parts of which have been read in the 
 Class; and on the Metaphysical, 
 Ethical, and Political Doctrines of 
 the more distinguished Philoso- 
 phers in ancient or modern times. 
 
 In addition, all the other Exer- 
 cises of the Classes, whether vol- 
 untary or not ; with Examination 
 on Newton's Principia, Book I. 
 Sections I. II. III., and Book III. 
 the whole. 
 
 Euclid, Books XL and XII. ; 
 Spherical Trigonometry; Elements 
 of Analytic Geometry ; the theory 
 and resolution of Equations of the 
 Higher Orders ; the Differential 
 Calculus and the elementary parts 
 of the Integral Calculus; Conic 
 Sections. 
 
 Examination on the course of 
 Lectures, including Evidences of 
 Natural Theology; Public Theme 
 written in the Ethic Class, with 
 Class Exercises, certified by the 
 Professor, to be produced and ex- 
 amined ; those parts of Greek or 
 Latin Books which have been read 
 in the Class to be translated, and 
 an account given of the Doctrines 
 and Sentiments contained in them. 
 
 Examination on the subjects ex- 
 plained in the Class ; Public Theme 
 written in the Physic Class, with 
 the Class Exercises given in every 
 Monday, from the First of Decem- 
 ber during the Session, certified by 
 the Professor, to be produced and 
 examined. To those Candidates 
 who may have been some time 
 absent from College, the Professor 
 will prescribe a set of Exercises. 
 
 Euclid, First Six Books; Plane 
 Trigonometry ; In Algebra, Sim- 
 ple and Quadratic Equations. 
 
 MORAL 
 PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 < eu 
 PS o 
 3 m 
 
 H O 
 
 < A 
 
 PL. 
 
 m 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 W 
 
 X 
 
 < 
 
 Ixxix 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 The Fees for the Degree of M.A., are fixed by Stent- 
 masters, chosen by the Students of the Natural Philosophy 
 Class, from their own number. The average is about £3, 
 and the minimum about £l 10s. A guinea more is paid 
 for charges connected with the Diploma. 
 
 The Degree of Doctor in Divin- 
 
 DEGREE IN DIVINITY. .,«,'. ,. . .-, 
 
 rty, having no peculiar privileges 
 in the Church attached to it, under the Presbyterian form 
 of government, is, without examination, conferred on 
 Clergymen respectable for their abilities and literary 
 attainments, and who have gone through a regular Uni- 
 versity Course. 
 
 The honorary Degrees of Bachelor 
 
 DEGREES IN LAWS. „ _ _ _ _ T 1B 
 
 of Laws and Doctor ol Laws" are 
 conferred upon eminent men, as marks of respect, or upon 
 Students of a certain standing. 
 
 The Fee for D.D. is £20; for LL.D., £20; and for 
 LL.B., £10. When the Fees for any of those Degrees 
 are not charged to the individual on whom the Degree is 
 conferred, they are paid from the College funds. 
 
 The Degree of Doctor in Medi- 
 
 DEGREE IN MEDICINE. . ._ , . _ . , 
 
 cine 7 has long been conferred 
 in this University. The following are the regulations at 
 present in force with respect to this Degree. 
 
 I. — Every candidate for a Medical Degree must bring 
 evidence that he has attained the age of twenty-one. 
 
 II. — He must bring evidence of having attended for 
 four years some University in which Medicine is regularly 
 taught, or the lectures delivered in London or Dublin; 
 one of these years, at least, he must have attended the 
 
 lxxx 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 University of Glasgow ; and each Session shall consist of 
 attendance on two Medical Classes, at least. 
 
 III. — He must produce certificates of having attended 
 one course, at least, of the following Medical Classes, in 
 the ahove-mentioned schools — each course, with the ex- 
 ception of Botany, being reckoned to last during six 
 calendar months, viz., — Anatomy, Chemistry, Institutions 
 of Medicine, Practice of Medicine, Materia Medica, 
 Midwifery, Surgery, Botany, one course of three months 
 in a University, and an Infirmary during twelve months. 
 Two courses of between three and four months each, to 
 be reckoned equivalent to one six months' course. 
 
 IV. — Each candidate for a Medical Degree must an- 
 nounce his intention, and lodge the requisite testimonials 
 with the Clerk of Senate, two months before the time of 
 Graduation : that is to say, by the 1st of March, and the 
 10th of June, otherwise he cannot be taken on Trials 
 till the following year. 
 
 V. — Every candidate shall undergo one general exam- 
 ination upon Anatomy, Physiology, Chemistry, Pharmacy, 
 and the Practice of Physic ; every Examiner being at 
 liberty to put what questions he pleases, on the above 
 subjects, to the candidate; and the candidate shall farther 
 be examined respecting his knowledge of Latin, by being 
 made to translate some Latin author, and shall write an 
 English Exercise on a Medical subject. 
 
 VI. — The Degrees shall be conferred on those candi- 
 dates who have acquitted themselves to the satisfaction of 
 the Examiners, on the last Wednesday of April, and the 
 first Wednesday of August, in each year. 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 The Fee to Library, &c, for the Degree of M.D., is 
 £15; for duty on Stamp, £10 3s. — total £25 3s. 
 
 In 1817, the practice of giving 
 
 DEGREE IN SURGERY. _ _ „ * . * ° 
 
 the Degree of Master in Surgery 
 (Chirurgias Magister) was introduced, in the belief that 
 the power of originating such a practice is involved in the 
 terms of the Foundation, relating to Studies and Degrees, 
 " in quavis licita facilitate." 
 
 The curriculum of Students, who mean to take De- 
 grees in Surgery, according to the present regulations, 
 is required to be three years ; during which period they 
 must attend one course, at least, of the following Medical 
 Classes, — each course being six months, or the equivalent 
 two Courses of three or four months each, as specified in 
 the case of Physicians, viz., — Anatomy, Surgery, Che- 
 mistry, Institutions of Medicine, Practice of Medicine, 
 Midwifery, Materia Medica, and Infirmary during twelve 
 months. One of the years of attendance, at least, must 
 be in the University of Glasgow. The Degrees in Sur- 
 gery 19 are conferred on the last Wednesday of April. 
 
 The Fee for the Degree of Chirurgias Magister, is 
 £10 10s. 
 
 PRIZES. 
 
 Besides the Class Prizes already referred to, and a 
 number of Prizes given by the different Professors for 
 particular kinds of merit, — chiefly for themes and essays 
 prescribed by them to their Students— there are others 
 which the generosity of public-spirited individuals have 
 
 Ixxxii 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 founded for the encouragement of learning: in the Univcr- 
 sity. These, being open to a wide range of competition, 
 are deemed the most honourable of all. 
 
 The University gives two Silver 
 
 UNIVERSITY PRIZES. ° 
 
 Medals, annually ; one to a Student 
 in Divinity for the best Theological Essay, and another 
 to a Student who has completed his Philosophical course, 
 for the best Essay in Philosophy. 
 
 The late Lawrance Coulter, 
 coulter's prizes. _^ , . , _ . tt . 
 
 Esq., bequeathed £200 to the Uni- 
 versity, for instituting three Prizes; — one to Students in 
 Divinity, for the best Lecture or Sermon; and two to 
 public Students in Philosophy — the first for the best 
 Philosophical Essay, and the second for the best Transla- 
 tion from Greek or Latin. 
 
 The late James Watt, Esq., of 
 
 WATT S PRIZE. . 
 
 Birmingham, presented the College 
 with a perpetual annuity of £10 for the institution of 
 a Prize, to be awarded to the author of the best 
 Essay, on some subject connected with science or the 
 useful arts. All actual Students, who have completed 
 a regular course of study in the Philosophy classes, may 
 be competitors. 
 
 The late Robert Graham, Esq., 
 graham s prize. 
 
 of Gartmore, presented the Univer- 
 sity with £100 for the institution of a Prize, for the best 
 Essay on some subject in History, Literature, or Philoso- 
 phy. This Prize — a Gold Medal — is open to the compe- 
 tition of all the Students of the University, and is given 
 biennially. 
 
 Ixxxiii 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 Francis Jeffrey, Esq., Advocate, 
 
 Jeffrey's prize. _ . . T , _, ., 
 
 on his re-election as Lord Rector ot 
 
 this University in 1821,* gave a Prize of a Gold Medal, 
 
 and has continued to do so, annually, ever since that period. 
 
 This Prize was at first awarded for the best specimen of 
 
 Recitation, by Students in the Greek and Latin Classes, 
 
 but is now given alternately to the best scholar in those 
 
 Classes. 
 
 James Ewing, Esq., LL.D., of Leven- 
 
 EWING S PRIZE. 
 
 side, Dumbartonshire, who received his 
 academical education at this University, and who is hon- 
 ourably distinguished among the merchant-princes of 
 Glasgow for his accomplishments, as well as his public 
 spirit, presented the Senate, in 1828, with £100 for the 
 institution of a Prize for the best Essay on an Historical 
 Subject. This Prize — a Gold Medal — is given every 
 second year. 
 
 The Distribution of the 
 
 DISTRIBUTION OF PRIZES. , .. 
 
 Prizes is made, annually, on 
 the first of May, in the Common Hall, by the Principal 
 and Professors, in presence of the Students, and of many 
 reverend and respectable gentlemen of the City and 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 BUILDINGS. 
 
 The buildings of the College stand on the east side of 
 the High Street, on the site of the house and lands be- 
 
 * See "Addresses, p. 18." 
 lxxxiv 
 

 I f m its im m 
 
 
 *w< 
 
 F! 
 
 Ah 
 
 BBS 
 jg Ej H 
 
 "JEl !Bl lEJI 
 Bi JEllffl' 
 
 
 iFF 
 
 ii 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■El* -® 
 
 B | 39 
 
 IB [H| IB 
 liigl ."ami iiS | 
 
 Mil B B 
 
 Hi ijij HI 
 
 crl mm 
 
 
 

OF GLASGOW. 
 
 queathed to the Faculty of Arts, by James, Lord Hamil- 
 ton, in 1459-60. These buildings are very extensive, 
 and cover a large space of ground. They consist of five 
 quadrangles or courts — two where the Hall and rooms 
 for public purposes are situated; one in which are the 
 Museum and Library; and two in which are the houses of 
 the Principal and Professors. 
 
 The front of the College, towards tlic 
 
 FRONT OF THE COLLEGE. , 
 
 street, has an ancient and striking appear- 
 ance,* and "the length to which it extends, impresses powerfully an 
 idea of the magnitude and consequence of the establishment." There 
 are three entrances in this part of the buildings. The great entrance 
 is decorated with demi-rusticated work; immediately over it are the 
 Royal Arms in gilded basso relievo, placed between vases; and very 
 massive consols or brackets, supporting a balcony of considerable depth, 
 are formed on each side. The windows of the central division of the 
 front are canopied with a variety of sculptured ornaments, which have 
 a pleasingly decorative effect. The entire facade is terminated on the 
 south by the house of the Principal, and on the north by that of the 
 Professor of Anatomy. 
 
 * What the exterior appearance of the buildings first erected was, it is now difficult to say. " All 
 the efforts of the members were unable, for more than a century, to provide even decent rooms for 
 teaching; so that, in the year 156.3, the whole establishment is described in Queen Mary's charter, as 
 presenting a very mean and unfinished appearance. There is no reason to believe that the buildings 
 were ever materially improved till after the year 1G30, when a subscription was obtained for this pur- 
 pose, as well as for the benefit of the Library. From this time to the year 16G0, the Moderators and 
 Masters of the University bestowed great painsjn forwarding the work. Some of them contributed 
 largely themselves ; and on particular occasions they borrowed considerable sums on their own per- 
 sonal security, (5,000 merks in 1656) that the operations might not be interrupted in consequence of 
 the irregular payment of the workmen. The undertaking could scarcely have succeeded as it did, if 
 it had not been for the liberal bequests of a few private individuals. By the will of Mr. Michael Wil- 
 son, who died about the year 1617, great sums were bestowed on the fabric. Mr. Alexander Boyd, 
 Regent, left 1000 merks for the same purpose, in 1610. Mr. Thomas Hutcheson, (distinguished for his 
 munificence, and one of the founders of Hutchesons' Hospital, Glasgow) in 1641, left £1,000 Scots, for 
 rebuilding the south quarter of the College; and when this sum was paid, in 1655, the addition of the 
 interest raised it to £1,851 Scots. At the same time, 2,000 merks, mortified by Robert and John 
 Fleming, were paid for the help of the building. In the course of that year, 10,000 merks of the money 
 left by Mr. Zachary Boyd, were applied to the same purpose ; and the whole donations obtained from 
 
 this clergyman at different periods, amounted to three times the sum now mentioned Houses for 
 
 the Principal and two Professors of Divinity, were built when the fabric was renewed and enlarged, 
 between the years 1640 and 1660. About the year 1720, houses for the accommodation of other Pro- 
 fessors and their families, began to be built ; and to defray the expense, money was borrowed, to be 
 repaid out of the surplus profits of the Arch-bishopric. In all, there are thirteen houses of this 
 description kept in repair out of the general funds of the College." — ( Report of the Commissioners on 
 the Universities and Colleges of Scotland). The date above the archway in the outer court is 1650, 
 and that on the west front, facing the High Street, is 1658. The Royal Arms above the great entrance 
 with C. R. II., must have been set up after the Restoration. 
 
 lxxxv 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 The first quadrangle or outer court, which is entered 
 
 OUTER COURT. „ .. 7 , .-, • n i 
 
 rrom the street by the great gate, is small and narrow, 
 and surrounded with sombre-looking buildings. The west side is 
 elevated upon pillars, surmounted with arches, forming a cloister or 
 piazza. On the south side, there is a fine antique stair, with figures of 
 a lion and unicorn, both sejans, and carved in stone, leading up to the 
 Faculty Hall and Great Hall, which are immediately above the cloister 
 just noticed. The Great Hall is a large and elegant apartment, wains- 
 coated with oak and hung round with paintings. Two of these are 
 historical — Christ taken down from the Cross, an early Raphael (al- 
 though there is some doubt respecting this), and the Martyrdom of St. 
 Catherine, by Crosiers, a Flemish painter of celebrity, who flourished 
 in the seventeenth century. The other paintings are portraits,* and 
 several of these are by Raeburn. There are also a few bustsf in this 
 hall. In the adjoining room or Faculty Hall, are kept the records of 
 the University and College, and the splendid and richly ornamented 
 silver mace, which is borne by the Bedellus before the Lord Chancellor, 
 Lord Rector, and other dignified officers, on public occasions. The 
 Divinity Hall is above the Great Hall, and is entered by a staircase 
 on the north-west side of the quadrangle. It contains an interesting 
 collection of portraits.^ On the south side is situated the house of the 
 Professor of Greek, and on the east the College steeple, a square tower, 
 148^- feet high, which is not remarkable for architectural beauty, but 
 "derives some interest from its thunder-rod, which was erected upon 
 it under the auspices of the celebrated Franklin, in 1772." Imme- 
 diately over a vaulted passage under the steeple, which leads to the 
 inner court, are placed the College Arms, (which are the same as those 
 of the City,)|| cut in stone, and beneath these two tablets with Latin 
 inscriptions. 
 
 The second quadrangle (formerly the inner court) 
 
 INNER COURT. . ° V , 
 
 like the outer, is closely built round and paved over 
 
 • There are portraits of John Knox, Napier of Merchiston, Buchanan, and Smollett, the histor- 
 ians, Principal Leechraan, Lord Rector Orr of Barrowfleld, and Professors Simson, Hutcheson, 
 and Reid, &c, &c. 
 
 t There are busts of Professor Hutcheson, Sir Joseph Banks, Dr . Burney, and Dr. Watt. 
 
 t Among this Collection are portraits of William III. and his Queen, Queen Anne, Luther, the 
 Reformer, Zacharias Boyd, and of several eminent Professors of the College. 
 
 || The armorial bearings of Glasgow are described in Edmonstone's Heraldry as follows,—" Argent 
 a tree, growing out of a mountain base, surmounted by a salmon in fesse, all proper : in the salmon's 
 mouth an amulet, or, on the dexter side, a bell pendant to the tree of the second. Discarding the 
 monkish fables respecting the origin of each separate part of this cognizance, we may conclude, with 
 lit lie danger of mistake, that the tree referred to the ancient forest which surrounded the cathedral — 
 the bell to the cathedral itself— the ring to the Episcopal office— and the fish to the scaly treasures 
 poured by the beautiful river below, at the feet of the venerated metropolitan." — See " Paper by the 
 I ery Rev. Principal Macfarlan, in the New Statistical Account of Scotland, No. 7, 1835." 
 
 lxxxvi 
 
*< I * B „ V III Hi 
 
 3 I M I R 
 
 \m 
 
 MWri.. " T ,"? ©ILAS(S(D)W (DtDIULIEGIE. 
 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 with smooth flag stones, but is much more spacious than the first, and 
 dining the session of College, when thronged with the Togati,* has a 
 fine and imposing appearance. Over the western arch of entrance 
 is an inscription, and above it a niche, containing an alto relievo bust 
 of the Rev. Zachary Boyd. The buildings on the north, south, and 
 west sides of the court, exhibit the low towers and curtains of the old 
 monastic architecture: those on the east side were of the same style, 
 but having become unfit for their respective purposes, they were taken 
 down in 1811, and have been replaced by a range of new buildings 
 in the Grecian Doric order, "which, although elegant in themselves, can 
 never agreeably associate with the other parts of the quadrangle." The 
 new buildings')" contain the Common Hall, the Anatomical Theatre, and 
 Halls for the Greek, Mathematical, Physic, Materia Medica, and Mid- 
 wifery Classes. In the old buildings are situated the other Class-rooms. J 
 From the second court an arch-wav leads to the 
 
 MUSEUM SQUARE. ... _ _ . . . „ , , ~. .... 
 
 Museum bquare, which is formed by the new biuld- 
 
 * " The colour of the gowns used by the students in Scottish Universities, is difficult to explain. 
 They are uniformly of a scarlet colour. I hazard the following theory as a mere conjecture; but it 
 is the best I can invent, after a good deal of reflection on the subject ; for, as far as I can learn, there 
 is no author who has written expressly on it, whose work is in any of the public libraries in Edinburgh. 
 In the first place, the principal intention of wearing a gown at all is declared, in a minute, which is 
 afterwards inserted at full length, under the year 1692, to be designed to distinguish the members of the 
 University from the other citizens, and to operate as a check upon them. ' That all the students in 
 the several Universities and Colleges within the kingdom, should be obliged to wear constantly gowns 
 during the time of sitting of the Colleges ; and that the regents or masters be obliged to wear black 
 gowns, and the students red gowns, that thereby raging and rice may be discouraged.' Secondly, It 
 is well known that the origin of the uniforms of the different European nations being also different, 
 was, that the numerous armies employed during the Crusades, might be distinguished from one 
 another, not only in their marching to the Holy Land, but in the field of battle, when actually engaged 
 with the infidels. In the arrangement which was made, scarlet was assigned to the British forces, 
 which has continued to this day. The Lord Mayors and Aldermen of London and Dublin, and the 
 Lord Provost and Bailies of Edinburgh, who are the chief civil magistrates v, ithin their several cities, 
 wear red gowns, their liveries being the same. As the black was appropriated to persons holding a 
 clerical office, so the red seems to have been the distinguishing badge of those who were employed in 
 civil offices. The students, as long as they did not take any degree, were considered as occupying a 
 civil station, and therefore wore red gowns; but when they graduated, they commenced clerks, by 
 undergoing a clerical ceremony, and therefore commenced with putting on a black robe. Students of 
 divinity, upon being enrolled in the divinity hall, throw off the red, and wore no gowns whatever. 
 ***** So late as the days of Charles I., uniformity of dress was prescribed to the 
 principal, professors, and students of King's College, (Aberdeen,) in a letter from Laud to the Bishop 
 of Aberdeen."— See " Bower's History of the University of Edinburgh, — Edinburgh, 1817." 
 
 t In 1S30, a new building was erected without the walls of the College, at the south-west end of 
 College Street, containing a large and commodious Hall for the Chemistry Class, a Laboratory for 
 the Professor of Chemistry, &c. 
 
 t •• When Jean Baptiste Say, the celebrated French Philosopher, visited Glasgow several years 
 ago, he sat down in the class-room chair which had been used by Dr. Adam Smith, and after a short 
 xiid, with great fervour, ' Lord, let now thy servant depart in peace.' In August, 1834, when 
 the no less celebrated M. Arago, Perpetual Secretary to the French Institute, visited this University, 
 accompanied by Principal llacfarlan, Professor Macgill, Professor Meikleham, and Dr. Cleland, he 
 requested to see the small model of Newcomen's steam engine, which directed Mr. Watt's mind to 
 his great improvements. On the engine being shown him, he expressed great delight, and considered 
 it as a relic of great value."— See " New Statistical Account of Scotland, No. 7, 1835." 
 
 lxxwii 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 ings on the west, the Hunterian Museum on the east, the Library on 
 the south, and by a wing of the Professors' houses on the north. 
 
 The Library is a handsome building, and its north front, 
 which is neatly decorated, is seen in the opposite plate. 
 It consists of a noble room with an elegant gallery, in which the 
 principal works are arranged, and for the reception of modern publi- 
 cations, two adjoining rooms, usually called the New Library, have 
 been fitted up. 
 
 The history of the Library, which was commenced in 1475, though 
 curious and interesting, is chiefly a register of the numerous successive 
 donations by which it was gradually formed. Amongst the names of its 
 early benefactors, we find that of George Buchanan, who, it appears, 
 presented to the College twenty volumes, consisting entirely of Greek 
 works, chiefly classics, and made other benefactions, the extent of which 
 cannot now be ascertained. From the year 1615, it was the practice for 
 students on being laureated, to leave a donation of books to the Uni- 
 versity as a memorial of their gratitude, and a pledge of their future 
 respect. In 1650, a subscription was set on foot for the advancement 
 of the Library, and the fabric of the College, to which the nobility and 
 gentry of Scotland, as well as the clergymen and professors, liberally 
 contributed. — The Library contains at present upwards of 40,000 
 volumes, among which are many beautiful editions of the classics, besides 
 a number of valuable MSS. The funds for its support are derived from 
 the interest of certain small sums bequeathed by individuals, from gra- 
 duation fees, and from the contributions of students, includingthe interest 
 accruing from the deposit money. It also enjoyed the privilege of 
 receiving books from Stationers' Hall, but, instead of this, a certain 
 sum of money is, according to a recent Act of Parliament, now annually 
 allowed. A catalogue of the printed books by Professor Arthur, 
 appeared in 1791, and two supplementaiy catalogues have since been 
 issued, one in 1825, by Dr. Fleming, and another in 1836, by Mr. Wil- 
 liam Park, the present Librarian. The fee for the Library, to which all 
 members of the University have access, is 7s. for the winter session, and 
 3s. 6d. for the summer. Every student, on applying for books, must 
 deposit £1 as a security against injury or loss. Two volumes at a time 
 are allowed during the session of College, and four during the vacation. 
 No highly ornamented works, and no romances, novels, tales, or plays, 
 are lent to students. The Library is open for giving out and receiving 
 books every lawful day; on Saturdays from 11 to 1, and on other days 
 from 1 1 to 3 o'clock during the winter session ; and on Wednesday and 
 Friday from 12 till 3 o'clock, during the summer recess. 
 
 lxxxviii 
 

 > 
 
OF GLASGOW. 
 
 The management of the Library is vested in six Curators, who an 
 
 appointed annually from the members of Senate. The Librarian and 
 
 Sub-librarian are elected by the Rector, Dean, Principal, and Professors." 
 
 The Hunterian Museum was erected in 1804, 
 
 HUNTERIAN MUSEUM. , „ . rionnn C A • 
 
 at the expense ot almost £12,000, from designs 
 by Mr. William Stark of Edinburgh. The front exhibits six Doric 
 columns, rising from a flight of steps, and behind this there is a recess, 
 and a second row of columns. The garden front is adorned with six 
 pilastres of the same order. A dome of stone, surmounted by a glass 
 cupola, gives a graceful finish to this beautiful and classical building. 
 The interior is distinguished by the same simplicity and elegance as 
 the exterior appearance. 
 
 The Founder of the Hunterian Museum was the celebrated Dr. 
 William Hunter.f By his will, dated 31st July, 1781, he bequeathed 
 to the Principal and Professors of the College his Museum, and appro- 
 priated £8000 for its support and farther augmentation. This magni- 
 ricent collection is valued at £130,000, and was the accumulation of 
 half a century. The Library, which is justly celebrated as one of the 
 most valuable depositaries in Britain of the literature of past ages, 
 contains about 12,000 volumes, among which are many beautiful speci- 
 mens of almost every press since the introduction of the art of printing. 
 There is also a considerable collection of manuscripts, many of which 
 are splendidly illuminated. The eminent Collector of this inestimable 
 treasure of literary curiosities, enriched it with the most munificent 
 liberality, when the great libraries of Askew, Ratcliffe, West, and Croft, 
 were sold. The collection of medals surpasses that of every cabinet in 
 existence — that formed by the Kings of France during a succession of 
 reigns, excepted. There is a choice assemblage of pictures, many of 
 them by eminent masters. £ The anatomical preparations are numerous, 
 
 * The progress of the art of printing in Glasgow, may be briefly noticed in connexion with the Uni- 
 versity Library. This art was first introduced into Scotland in 1507, and into Glasgow in 1638, by 
 George Anderson^ whose son, Andrew, was made King's Printer for Scotland, in 1671. About the 
 middle of last century, the brothers, Robert and Andrew Foulis, under the fostering protection of the 
 University, carried the art of printing to a higher degree of perfection than it had hitherto reached in 
 Scotland, and published beautiful editions of the Greek and Roman Classics, and of many other stan- 
 dard works. The proof-sheets of their celebrated edition of Horace, which appeared in 1744, were 
 hung up in the College, and a reward offered to any one who should discover an error. But the ac- 
 curacy of these spirited publishers, aided as it was by the ingenuity of Dr. Wilson and Sons, Type- 
 founders, though it reflected great honour on themselves andon the University which patronized them, 
 did not secure their own affairs from utter ruin. For an account of the Foulis, as well as many in- 
 teresting details respecting the progress of printing in Glasgow, I must, however, refer to "Notices 
 and Documents Illustrative of the Literary History of Glasgow, during the greater part of the last 
 century, by William James Duncan, and presented to the Maitland Club by his Father, Richard 
 Duncan." The Scottish Universities, in printing books, do not enjoy the same privileges as the 
 Universities of England and Ireland, such as the draw-back of duty on paper. &c. 
 t See "Appendix, p. 205." 
 
 X Among the Pictures, are the Good Shepherd, by Murillo ; the Virgin watching the Infant Christ 
 
 I \ \ x i \ 
 
UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. 
 
 and in an excellent state of preservation. Those relating to the ob- 
 stetrical art — the department of medicine in which Dr. Hunter was so 
 much distinguished — are almost unequalled. The collections of mine- , 
 rals, zoological preparations, shells, and insects, are extensive. Besides 
 all these, there is a large miscellaneous collection of extraneous fossils, 
 antiquities, warlike and other instruments, used by savage and barbar- 
 ous nations, and many other curious productions of nature and art. 
 A catalogue of the Museum, by Captain Laskey, appeared in 1813, 
 but it has now become defective. It is gratifying to learn that the 
 Trustees have a new catalogue in a state of forwardness. 
 
 The Museum is open from 12 till 3 p.m., during six days of the 
 week in summer, and from 12 till 2 during five days of the week in 
 winter. Every student has free access to it during the session, 
 on procuring a written order from one of the Professors. Visitors 
 who have not an order, pay one shilling to obtain admission. On 
 entering the anti-room, every visitor is requested to write his name 
 and place of abode in the album kept there for that purpose. 
 
 On the north side of the Museum Square is a 
 
 PROFESSORS COURT. . . , , , . „ , 
 
 narrow gateway, which leads to the fourth 
 quadrangle, the principal entrance to which is from the High Street. 
 The houses in which the College Professors* and their families reside, 
 are situated in this large and retired court. In the centre of it 
 there is a fountain well, built in the Egyptian style. 
 
 Attached to the house of the Principal, the en- 
 
 PRINCIPALS COURT. J , . , . . . ., . . 
 
 trance to which is by the south gateway in front 
 of the College, is a small court with offices, and a garden behind them. 
 The Garden or Park for the use of the Profes- 
 sors and the recreation of the Students, stretches 
 away behind the College buildings to the extent of about a quarter of 
 a mile, forming a rich back ground of lawns and trees. Near the east 
 end of this garden stands the Observatory for the Professor of As- 
 tronomy, founded by Alexander Macfarlane, Esq., in 1757. 
 
 asleep, by Guido ; the Entombment of Lazarus, by Rembrandt ; a Head of St. Peter, by Rubens ; 
 the Virgin and Child, and St. Joseph, by Corregio , Laoraedon detected by Apollo ani Neptune, by 
 Salvator; Danae and the Golden Shower, by Luca Giordano; Landscape View in Holland, by 
 Rembrandt; a St. Catherine, by Domenichino ; a Fruit Piece, by Snyders; and Portraits by Sir 
 Godfrey Kneller, from the collection of Dr. Mead, viz.,— Sir Isaac Newton, Dr. Arbuthnot, Dr. 
 Radcliffe, and Dr. Charlton. There is also a portrait of Dr. William Hunter, by Sir Joshua Rey- 
 nolds. The statue of James Watt, by Chantrey, and the bust of Gavin Hamilton, the historical painter, 
 and that of Mr. Campbell, the poet, (both natives of Glasgow) are among the most attractive objects 
 to the lovers of the fine arts, in the gallery of paintings. 
 
 * The Regius Professors have not houses in the College. 
 
 END OF THE HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
ffiWv 
 
 ^ r-ggl i^j 
 
 Bs \. A \ \ A 
 
 I \ 
 
 zAJ r 
 
 Li 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 . 
 
 -^mT--™7— 
 
ADDRESSES 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 LORDS RECTORS 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ., 1 
 
 ON THURSDAY, DECEMBER 28, 1820. 
 
 Mr. Principal, Professors, and Students, — 
 
 It will easily be understood that this is to 
 me a moment of great pride and gratification : but I feel 
 that it is also a moment of no little emotion and distur- 
 bance ; and on an occasion where Burke 2 is reported to 
 have faltered, and Adam Smith 3 to have remained silent, 
 it may probably be thought that I should have best con- 
 sulted both my fame and my comfort, if I had followed 
 the latter example. It is impossible, however, not to feel, 
 that in the case of that eminent person, and of many 
 others who have since conducted themselves in the same 
 manner, the honour they conferred on the University 
 nearly compensated that which they had received from it : 
 — and they might not, therefore, feel any very strong call 
 to express their sense of an obligation which was almost 
 repaid by its acceptance. On the present occasion, no one 
 
 3 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 can feel more intimately — no one, indeed, so intimately as 
 I do, that the obligation is all on one side ; and that the 
 whole of the honour is that which is done to me. I cannot 
 help feeling, therefore, as if I should be chargeable with 
 ingratitude, if I were to leave to be inferred, from my 
 silence, those sentiments to which I am abundantly aware 
 I shall do little justice by my words. 
 
 In endeavouring, however, to express the sense I have 
 of the very great and unexpected distinction that has 
 been conferred on me, I must be permitted to say, that 
 it has in it every thing that could render any honour or 
 distinction precious in my eyes. It is accompanied, I 
 thank God, with no emolument — it is attended, I am 
 happy to understand, with not many or very difficult 
 duties — it is chiefly of a literary and intellectual character, 
 and it has been bestowed without any stir or solicitation 
 of mine, by something that approaches very nearly to a 
 popular suffrage. 
 
 These considerations would certainly be sufficient to 
 render any similar distinction, in any other seminary of 
 learning, peculiarly grateful and flattering. But I must 
 say, that what chiefly exalts and endears this appoint- 
 ment to me is, that it has been bestowed by the University 
 of Glasgow. It was here that, now more than thirty 
 years ago, 4 I received the earliest and by far the most 
 valuable part of my academical education — and first 
 imbibed that relish and veneration for letters, which has 
 cheered and directed the whole course of my after life 
 — and to which, amidst all the distractions of rather too 
 busy an existence, I have never failed to return with 
 
 4 
 
BY FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ. 
 
 fresh and unabated enjoyment. Nor is it merely by 
 those distant and pleasing recollections — by the touching 
 retrospect of those scenes of guiltless ambition and youth- 
 ful delight, when every thing around and before me was 
 bright with novelty and hope, that this place, and all the 
 images it recalls are at this moment endeared to my heart. 
 Though I have been able, I fear, to do but little to 
 honour this early Nurse of my studies, since I was first 
 separated from her bosom, I will yet presume to say, that 
 I have been, during all that interval, an affectionate and 
 not an inattentive son. For the whole of that period, I 
 have watched over her progress and gloried in her fame ; 
 — and at your Literary Olympics, where your prizes are 
 distributed, and the mature swarm annually cast off to 
 ply its busy task in the wider circuit of the world, I have 
 generally been found a fond and eager spectator of that 
 youthful prowess in which I had ceased to be a sharer, 
 and a delighted chronicler of that excellence which never 
 ceased to be supplied. And thus, the tie which originally 
 bound me to the place, was never allowed to be broken ; 
 and, when called to the high office which I this day as- 
 sume, I felt that I could not be considered as a stranger, 
 even by the youngest portion of the society over which I 
 was to preside. 
 
 It has not been unusual, I believe, on occasions like the 
 present, to say something of the fame of the University, 
 and of the illustrious men who have from time to time 
 contributed to extend it. I shall not now, however, enter 
 upon such a theme. But on finding myself, after so long 
 an interval, once more restored to this society, and re- 
 
 5 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 assumed as one of its members, it is impossible for me 
 not to cast back one glance of melancholy remembrance 
 and veneration to the distinguished individuals by whom 
 it was then adorned, and from whom my first impressions 
 of intellectual excellence were derived. Among these, 
 it is now a matter of pride and gratification, that I can 
 still recollect the celebrated Dr. Reid 5 — then verging, 
 indeed, to his decline — but still in full possession of his 
 powerful understanding, and, though retired from the 
 regular business of teaching, still superintending, with 
 interest, the labours of his ingenious successor, and hal- 
 lowing, with the sanctity of his venerable age, and the 
 primitive simplicity of his character, the scene over which 
 his genius has thrown so imperishable a lustre. 
 
 Another potent spirit was then, though alas! for too 
 short a time, in the height and vigour of his strong and 
 undaunted understanding — I mean the late Mr. Millar, 6 
 whom it has always appeared to me to be peculiarly the 
 duty of those who had the happiness of knowing him, to 
 remember and commemorate on all fit occasions; because, 
 unlike the great philosopher to whom I have just alluded, 
 no adequate memorial of his extraordinary talents is to 
 be found in those works by which his name must be 
 chiefly known to posterity. In them there is, indeed, 
 embodied a part — though, perhaps, not the best or most 
 striking part — of his singular sagacity, extensive learning, 
 and liberal and penetrating judgment. But they reveal 
 nothing of that magical vivacity, which made his conver- 
 sation and his lectures still more full of delight than of 
 instruction ; — of that frankness and fearlessness, which 
 6 
 
BY FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ. 
 
 led him to engage, without preparation, in every fair 
 contention, and neither to dread nor disdain the powers of 
 any opponent ; — and still less, perhaps, of that remarkable 
 and unique talent, by which he was enabled to clothe, in 
 concise and familiar expressions, the most profound and 
 original views of the most complicated questions ; and 
 thus to render the knowledge which he communicated so 
 manageable and unostentatious, as to turn out his pupils; 
 from the sequestered retreats of a College, in a condition 
 immediately to apply their acquisitions to the business 
 and affairs of the world. 
 
 In indulging in these recollections, I am afraid I am 
 but imperfectly intelligible to the younger part of my 
 hearers, to whom the eminent individuals I have men- 
 tioned can be known only as historical or traditionary 
 persons ; but there is one other departed light of the 
 same remote period, in referring to whom, I believe, I 
 may reckon upon the sympathy of every one who now 
 hears me ; and over whose recent and sudden extinction all 
 will be equally ready to lament. It is melancholy — and 
 monitory, I trust, to us all, — to reflect, that in the short 
 space which has elapsed since my election to this office, 
 this seminary has been deprived of one of the oldest and 
 most distinguished of the teachers by whom it has ever 
 been adorned ; and it is no small detraction from the 
 pleasure which I had promised myself in appearing here 
 to-day, that I cannot be welcomed by the indulgent smile 
 of that amiable and eminent individual. I had the 
 happiness of receiving a very kind message from him, 
 dictated, I believe, the very day before his death, and 
 
 7 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 when I was far, indeed, from suspecting that it was to 
 be the last act of our intercourse on earth. I need not 
 say that I have been alluding to the late excellent Mr. 
 Young, 7 — a man whose whole heart was to the last in 
 the arduous and honourable task to which his days 
 were devoted, — and who added to the great stores of 
 learning, the quick sagacity and discriminating taste by 
 which he was distinguished, an unextinguishable ardour 
 and genuine enthusiasm for the studies in which he was 
 engaged, that made the acquisition of knowledge, and the 
 communication of it, equally a delight, — and who, with 
 habits and attainments that seemed only compatible with 
 the character of a recluse scholar, combined, not merely 
 the most social and friendly dispositions, but such a 
 prompt, lively, and generous admiration of every species 
 of excellence, as made his whole life one scene of enjoy- 
 ment, and gave to the moral lessons which it daily held 
 out to his friends and disciples, a value not inferior to 
 that of his more formal instructions. 
 
 I have permitted myself to say thus much of the dead. 
 Of the living, however unwillingly, I believe I should now 
 forbear to say anything. Yet I cannot resist congratulat- 
 ing myself, and all this assembly, that I still see beside me 
 one surviving instructor of my early youth,* — the most 
 revered — the most justly valued of all my instructors ; — 
 the individual of whom I must be allowed to say here, 
 what I have never omitted to say in every other place, 
 that it is to him, and his most judicious instructions, that I 
 
 * This refers to the late Professor Jardine. 8 — Ed. 
 
BY FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ. 
 
 owe my taste for letters, and any little literary distinction 
 I may since have been enabled to attain. It is no small 
 part of the gratification of this day, to find him here, 
 proceeding, with unabated vigour and ardour, in the 
 eminently useful career to which his life has been dedi- 
 cated ; — and I hope and trust that he will yet communi- 
 cate to many generations of pupils, those inestimable 
 benefits to which many may easily do greater honour, but 
 for which no one can be more sincerely grateful than the 
 humble individual who now addresses you. 
 
 But I must not indulge myself farther on themes like 
 these ; and ought here, perhaps, indeed, to close this long 
 address. There is one topic, however, which I feel that 
 it would be unsatisfactory, and I am sure that it would 
 be unnatural, to pass over in absolute silence. Every 
 one that hears me is aware, that in the pride and the 
 pleasure of this day there are, or rather were, some grains 
 of alloy. My election was not unanimous ; and I had 
 not the support of those reverend and learned persons, 
 of the value of whose good opinion I trust I am fully 
 aware. To some it may appear that it would have been 
 wiser and more decorous to have omitted all mention of 
 this circumstance. My impressions, I confess, are differ- 
 ent. It suits but ill at any time with my temper and 
 habits, to have that in my heart which my lips are for- 
 bidden to utter ; and, on the present occasion, I have the 
 less scruple to obey the impulse that is natural to me, 
 because I have great pleasure in stating, that I have been 
 received with so much indulgence and cordiality by the 
 far greater part of those who could not concur in my elec- 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 tion, as to have entirely effaced any uncomfortable feeling 
 that might otherwise have remained on my mind. I 
 think it right also thus publicly to state, that in the cir- 
 cumstances in which they were placed, I am satisfied that 
 those reverend and learned persons could not with propriety 
 or honour have acted otherwise than they did ; — and I feel 
 it equally my duty to say farther, that from the inquiries 
 I have recently made, I am persuaded that the prejudices 
 which I have understood to have prevailed against my 
 excellent friend and predecessor Mr. Finlay 9 — and to 
 which it is very probable that I owe my present situation, 
 — proceeded, in a great degree, if not altogether, from 
 misapprehension.* In what manner what I have now 
 stated is received by any part of my auditors is to me a 
 matter of indifference ; — I have not come here either to 
 court or to receive applause, but to say what my station 
 and my sense of duty appear to me to require ; — and I 
 repeat, that if those who may now view things in a differ- 
 ent light, will take the trouble to repeat the inquiries I 
 have made, I am persuaded they will ultimately concur 
 in my opinion ; — and I confidently hope, that before I 
 can have an opportunity of visiting you here again, Mr. 
 Finlay will be restored to all that popularity which he 
 once possessed, and which I am myself satisfied he has 
 never ceased to deserve. In justice to the individuals 
 concerned, I should, at any rate, have stated these things. 
 But, as the head of the Discipline of this seminary, I now 
 feel myself peculiarly called on to make the statement — 
 
 * Here some symptoms of dissatisfaction were manifested among a 
 few of the younger Students — Ed. 
 
 10 
 
BY FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ. 
 
 satisfied that in thus endeavouring to dissipate any shade 
 of misunderstanding that may have stolen across the face 
 of this society, I was taking the most effectual means to 
 strengthen and restore the best foundation of all discipline 
 — the mutual confidence and cordiality of all the parties 
 concerned in its preservation. 
 
 With regard to the younger part of my auditors, to 
 whom, I understand, I am chiefly indebted for the honour 
 I this day assume, I think I may now say, without sus- 
 picion of flattery, that while I am persuaded they arc 
 here in the way of receiving a greater mass of useful and 
 substantial information than could be acquired in any 
 other institution in the same time, I have always thought 
 that they had still greater advantages from another prac- 
 tice, peculiar, I believe, to this University, and forming 
 a very remarkable part of the moral and intellectual 
 training it bestows : — I allude now to the practice of 
 making the young men act, from a very early age, as 
 umpires and judges of the performances and merits of 
 each other, — and thus not only forming them to early 
 habits of discrimination and vigilant observance, but, 
 what is of infinitely greater importance, teaching them, 
 experimentally, the value of perfect candour, firmness, 
 and impartiality ; setting boundaries to fair emulation, 
 and bringing constantly into view the importance of 
 upright, honourable, and amiable dispositions. By this 
 simple and admirable expedient, the want of a close and 
 familiar intercourse among our school-boys, with which 
 we are sometimes reproached by our neighbours in the 
 South, is effectually supplied ; and I am persuaded that 
 
 11 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 there is not to be found anywhere an assemblage of 
 youth more advanced in this moral and manly discipline, 
 than that which is now before me. To have united the 
 suffrages of so many of such a society, is certainly much 
 more flattering to me, than the approbation of persons of 
 such tender years could possibly have been under any 
 other circumstances. 
 
 Before entirely leaving this subject, I think it right to 
 observe, that nothing can be more natural and proper, 
 than that the ordinary governors of so great a society as 
 this should generally wish to appoint, as their higher and 
 honorary officers, persons of high rank or great official or 
 political consequence, in order that the important interests 
 which it involves may be more effectually cared for and 
 promoted. In this respect, I am afraid, I shall prove but 
 a very inefficient servant. But in all that depends on 
 personal zeal and diligence, I think I can pledge myself 
 to the full and faithful discharge of my office, in terms 
 of the solemn oath which I have this day taken in your 
 presence. If you have chosen a Rector who can do you 
 but little service, I think I can promise that at least he 
 shall do you no dishonour, — and here freely engage to 
 perform all the duties that belong to my place, uninflu- 
 enced either by love of popularity or fear of offence, and 
 unseduced even by that habitual indolence, from which I 
 have always been in much greater danger. 
 
 And, in concluding, I may perhaps be permitted to 
 say, that however fitting it is that this place should gen- 
 erally be filled by persons of rank and authority, it may 
 not be altogether without its use, now and then to exalt 
 12 
 
BY FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ. 
 
 to it an individual whoso only titles to that distinction arc 
 his love of letters, and of the establishment which is here 
 dedicated to their honour. An excitement may thus be 
 given to honourable ambition in some bosoms, that might 
 have slumbered over an ordinary installation ; — and I 
 cannot help fondly imagining, that the spectacle of this 
 day may waft a spark to some aspiring and yet unkindled 
 heart, that may hereafter spread a blaze of glory round 
 its owner, and the place of his training. 
 
 I have but a word more to say, and that is addressed, 
 perhaps needlessly, to the younger part of my hearers. 
 It would be absurd to suppose, that they had not heard 
 often enough of the dignity of the studies in which they 
 are engaged, and of the infinite importance of improv- 
 ing the time that is now allotted for their cultivation. 
 Such remarks, however, I think I can recollect, are some- 
 times received with distrust, when they come from those 
 anxious teachers whose authority they may seem intended 
 to increase — and, therefore, I venture to think, that it may 
 not be altogether useless for me to add my unsuspected 
 testimony in behalf of those great truths ; and, while I 
 remind the careless youth around me, that the successful 
 pursuit of their present studies is indispensable to the 
 attainment of fame or fortune in after life, also to assure 
 them, from my own experience, that they have a value 
 far beyond their subserviency to worldly prosperity ; and 
 will supply, in every situation, the purest and most per- 
 manent enjoyment — at once adorning and relieving the 
 toils and vexations of a busy life, and refining and exalt- 
 ing the enjoyments of a social one. It is impossible, 
 
 13 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 however, that those studies can be pursued to advantage 
 in so great an Establishment as this, without the most 
 dutiful observance of that discipline and subordination, 
 without which so numerous a society must unavoidably 
 fall into the most miserable disorder, and the whole bene- 
 fits of its arrangements be lost. As one of the guardians 
 of this discipline, I cannot bid you farewell, therefore, 
 without most earnestly entreating you to submit cheer- 
 fully, habitually, and gracefully, to all that the parental 
 authority of your instructors may find it necessary to 
 enjoin — being fully persuaded, that such a free and 
 becoming submission is not only the best proof of the 
 value you put on their instructions, but, in so far as I 
 have ever observed, the most unequivocal test of a truly 
 generous and independent character. 
 
 I have now only to repeat my thanks for the great 
 honour I this day receive at your hands, and for the kind- 
 ness with which you have listened to these observations. 
 
 11 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ. 
 
 ON THURSDAY, JANUARY 
 
 Mr. Principal, Professors, and Students, — 
 
 Though it is not usual for persons to 
 address you on their re-election to the distinguished office 
 I have this day resumed, yet, from the peculiar circum- 
 stances of my case, I cannot resist the present temptation 
 to express my gratitude for the honour which has been 
 again conferred upon me, and to congratulate the Univer- 
 sity on its present distinction and prosperity. Notwith- 
 standing the want of unanimity in my election last year, I 
 was received here with the utmost cordiality by those who 
 had considered it their duty, in upholding the established 
 usages of the University, to oppose the views of my 
 friends ; and I am now happy to observe the restoration 
 of that complete harmony which can never be interrupted 
 without much inconvenience to all parties. In recurring 
 to the satisfaction which I experienced from the friendly 
 reception I met with from the heads of this institution, I 
 have to add, that in all those transactions where official 
 
 15 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 duty necessarily made me a party, every thing has tended 
 to confirm and render permanent this kindly understand- 
 ing. All the concerns of this society, I can affirm, after 
 the strictest investigation, are managed for your advantage 
 and benefit with the most pure and disinterested integrity. 
 I have thought it right to mention these particulars, not 
 merely from personal gratitude, but to endeavour, as far 
 as lies in my power, to extinguish every feeling of jeal- 
 ousy and dissatisfaction ; and to confirm to your teachers 
 that influence and authority, which, I am thoroughly con- 
 vinced, are on all occasions exerted for your interest and 
 improvement. 
 
 It is known that I have always been an advocate for 
 popular rights, and I think that, generally speaking, any 
 authority used to control these rights, is injudicious ; at 
 the same time, it is not to be forgotten, that rights, to be 
 permanent, must be used with discretion ; and that, in 
 every community, secessions from the natural governors 
 are attended with pernicious consequences. But it may 
 be as well, on the present occasion, to pass from this sub- 
 ject, though I cannot but be proud of the eminently 
 pure manner in which I have been elected. 
 
 I have likewise to notice another pleasing improvement 
 in the condition of the College, when compared with that 
 of last year. At that time you were all depressed and 
 grieved by the loss of one of your oldest and most distin- 
 guished ornaments,* whose memory will be long cherished 
 by the University, and by every lover of learning and 
 
 * The late Professor Young is here referred to. 10 — Ed. 
 16 
 
BY FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ. 
 
 virtue. At that time the difficulty to repair the loss of 
 such a veteran and tried man appeared to be hopeless 
 and insurmountable ; but I have now the happiness of 
 seeing his place most amply and fully supplied by an 
 individual,* whose talents, I feel perfectly assured, will 
 add new lustre to the long established fame of this ancient 
 seminary. 
 
 What I have now said might perhaps have been left to 
 be felt or inferred ; but I have something yet to mention, 
 which could not have been gathered by my hearers. I 
 am now standing in my last term ; I have been early con- 
 nected with the University of Glasgow, and will yet have 
 a pleasure and delight in looking back to this period of 
 my life, long after the memory of it has been effaced from 
 the minds of my hearers. To render this recollection still 
 more pleasing, I have taken steps to gratify my taste, by 
 founding an additional prize in all time coming. In judg- 
 ing of the department of literature in which it would be 
 proper to award it, I have encountered great difficulty, as 
 there are already more prizes in this seminary than in any 
 other that I know of, and all of them judiciously and bene- 
 ficially applied. I most cordially agree with the manner 
 in which a number of the rewards of this University are 
 adjudged, namely, by the suffrage of all the competitors ; 
 a system which tends to make them generous and candid, 
 and to inculcate feelings, which, I am happy in thinking, 
 are pretty generally understood here. I have now deter- 
 mined to give a prize, to be awarded by the young men 
 
 * Professor Sandford. 
 
 17 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 themselves, to the individuals who shall excel in recitation 
 and declamation, a science, in the study and knowledge 
 of which, we are so much behind our Southern neigh- 
 bours. The prize, a Gold Medal, 11 will be confined to the 
 two classes where such an excitement seems more particu- 
 larly called for, the Greek and Latin classes, to each of 
 which it will be given alternately, commencing with the 
 Greek. The first prize will be given away next May, 
 when I shall endeavour to attend personally, — and, in the 
 meantime, I have only to bid you all an affectionate 
 farewell. 
 
 18 
 
PARTING ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ., 
 
 ON FRIDAY, NOVEMBER 15, 1822. 
 
 Gentlemen, — 
 
 Though I believe I have no longer any 
 right to address you in an official capacity, yet I cannot 
 take my final farewell of you without once more returning 
 you my thanks for the indulgence I have uniformly met 
 with at your hands ; and offering you my congratulations 
 on the choice you have made of a Rector, who is destined, 
 I am firmly persuaded, far and lastingly to eclipse the 
 undeserved popularity of his predecessor. I think it right 
 also to explain, in a few words, the grounds upon which 
 I, along with the great majority of those who now hear 
 me, have given him, on this occasion, the preference over 
 his illustrious competitor. Between two such candidates, 
 it might well have been thought difficult to choose ; and 
 if the result of our decision had been supposed to depend 
 on any comparative estimate of their general merits, I 
 
 19 
 
PARTING ADDRESS 
 
 should certainly have felt the task of selection to be one 
 of infinitely greater difficulty and delicacy, than that 
 which we have actually had to discharge. Sir Walter 
 Scott, 12 in point of inventive genius, of discrimination of 
 character, of reach of fancy, of mastery over the passions 
 and feelings of his readers, is undoubtedly superior not 
 only to his distinguished competitor in this day's election, 
 but probably to any other name in the whole range of 
 our recent or ancient literature ; and to these great gifts 
 and talents I know that he adds a social and generous 
 disposition, which endears him to all who have access 
 to his person, and has led him to make those splendid 
 qualities subservient to the general diffusion of kind and 
 elevated sentiments. By this happy use of these rare 
 endowments, he has deservedly attained to a height of 
 popularity, and an extent of fame, to which there is no 
 parallel in our remembrance, and to which, as individuals, 
 we must each of us contribute our share of willing and 
 grateful admiration. But what I wish to impress upon 
 you is, that those high qualities are rather titles to general 
 glory than to Academic honours ; and, being derived far 
 more from "the prodigality of nature" than the success- 
 ful pursuits of study, have their appropriate reward rather 
 in popular renown, than in the suffrages of societies de- 
 dicated and set apart for the encouragement of learning 
 and science. The world at large is Sir Walter Scott's 
 University, in which he studies and in which he teaches; 
 and every individual who reads is a concurrent suffragan 
 for the honours he has earned from the public. We, 
 however, are not met to-day merely as a portion of that 
 20 
 
BY FRANCIS JEFFREY, ESQ. 
 
 public ; or to express as individuals what we owe to its 
 benefactors. We are met as members of a Learned Body, 
 a society consecrated to the cultivation of those severer 
 studies in which the perseverance of the young should be 
 stimulated by the honours which they help to confer on 
 those who have made the greatest advances ; and, acting 
 in this capacity, and with a due sense of the ends of the 
 institution in which we are united, we ought, it rather 
 seems to me, on an occasion like this, to take care that we 
 are not too much dazzled with the blaze of that broader 
 and more extended fame which fills the world beyond us. 
 Now it appears to me that, in all the attainments which 
 are to be honoured in a seat of Learning, Sir James 
 Mackintosh 13 is as clearly superior to his competitor as he 
 is inferior, perhaps, in the qualities that entitle him to 
 popular renown. In profound and exact scholarship — in 
 learning, properly so called, in all its variety and extent 
 — in familiarity with all the branches of philosophy — in 
 historical research — in legislative skill, wisdom, and cau- 
 tion — in senatorial eloquence, and in all the amenities of 
 private life and character, I know no man (taking all 
 these qualifications together) not merely to be preferred, 
 but to be compared with him whom we have this day 
 agreed to honour and invite among us. And considering 
 him as a great example of the utility and the beauty of 
 those attainments, which we are here incorporated to culti- 
 vate and exalt, I cannot but feel that we have done right 
 in giving him the preference upon this occasion, over that 
 other distinguished person to whom he has this day been 
 opposed, and who would undoubtedly have done honour to 
 
 21 
 
PARTING ADDRESS. 
 
 the situation for which he was proposed. The great com- 
 fort in such a competition as that in which we have been 
 engaged is, that it cannot terminate in any choice that 
 shall not be a subject of congratulation ; and it is only in 
 looking; to him who has not been elected, that there can 
 be any room for feelings of regret. I have thus endea- 
 voured to explain the motives which have induced me to 
 concur with the majority of my co-electors — less for the 
 sake of preventing misconstructions, for which I care very 
 little, and which I do not fear at all, than to gratify my- 
 self by expressing a little of what I feel of the merits of 
 both the distinguished candidates, whom I have the hon- 
 our of ranking, almost equally, in the list of my friends. 
 The choice you have made I do conscientiously believe 
 to be the best calculated for promoting the interests of 
 this University, and the honour of the studies in which 
 all its members are engaged. I have only again to con- 
 gratulate you upon that choice — to thank you for the 
 attention with which you have favoured me — and, for the 
 last time, to bid every one of you affectionately farewell. 
 
 22 
 

INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH, KNT., 
 
 ON FRIDAY, JANUARY 3, 1823. 
 
 Mr. Principal, Professors, and Students, — 
 
 I beg to return you my sincere and hearty 
 thanks, for the high, unmerited, and unexpected honour, 
 to which I have been raised by the suffrages of this Uni- 
 versity. So unexpected has this honour been, that the 
 election was completed before I knew I was a candidate. 
 In addressing this assembly, I am placed in a situation of 
 great difficulty and delicacy. The tone of those calm 
 and mild studies to which this University is consecrated^ 
 will not permit politics to intrude itself here, — and my 
 voice has for a long time been raised in political conten- 
 tion. Universities are of value only for the production 
 of those purposes which all good men of all ages, and sects, 
 and parties, equally esteem and equally cherish. Nothing 
 is to be studied and contemplated here, but that which 
 is to render men good subjects of a just government. 
 
 23 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 I do feel myself honoured when I consider the illustrious 
 competitor to whom I was opposed,* and I would with 
 great pleasure have taken this opportunity of saying of 
 him in public, what I have uniformly said of him in 
 private, if so much praise and admiration had not already 
 been paid him by my friend and predecessor,! the effect 
 of whose encomium I will not mar by attempting to 
 repeat it in less skilful phrase. Speaking of my own 
 feelings, I would have considered it no loss of honour 
 to have been vanquished by such a competitor. The 
 presence of my excellent friend, the late Lord Rector, 
 restrains me from saying all I could wish to say respect- 
 ing him ; but I am sure no man who knows me will 
 think that I underrate my own feelings, in the general 
 assertion that he is a man, at least, as much beloved as 
 he is admired by his readers and his hearers. He is as 
 much the darling of those societies of which he is an 
 individual member, as he is almost a solitary instance of 
 a long and brilliant literary reputation, joined to a pro- 
 fessional career of equal length and brilliancy. I will 
 be careful that there shall not escape from me a single 
 expression, which may create the least irritation ; and 
 I will do my utmost to preserve concord and goodwill 
 within the University. If my own character were not a 
 sufficient security that I would not depart from those 
 rules, I have now beside me two of the dearest friends of 
 my youth, t who have raised themselves to the highest 
 judicial situations in the country, and I am sure that 
 
 * Sir Walter Scott. f Mr. Jeffrey. 
 
 I Lords Gillies and Alloway. 
 
 24 
 
BY SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH. 
 
 even their friendship for me would not sanction party 
 politics. 
 
 But to revert to the honour which has been done me : 
 I must say, that it is one of the most flattering distinc- 
 tions that could have been conferred upon me ; for it is 
 peculiarly gratifying to those immersed in political affairs, 
 that any part of their conduct should receive the calm 
 approbation of those devoted to study. I greatly prize 
 any literary honour from a Scottish University, and 
 more especially from so distinguished a seminary as this. 
 It reminds me of that period of life, and of those scenes 
 where I derived that love of literature, which has been 
 the never-failing and steady enjoyment and consolation 
 of my life, and to which I can now add the testimony of a 
 great Latin orator, as proved from his own experience : — 
 " Ha?c studia adolescentiam alunt, senectutem oblectant, 
 secundas res ornant, adversis perfugium ac solatium prae- 
 bent."* I am verging on those years in which I am 
 almost entitled to confirm by experience, that which I 
 feel not to be a panegyric on letters, but a testimony by 
 one who was most eminently qualified to estimate their 
 value. I feel in a more sensible manner the honour 
 that has been done me, in this, that the youth of the 
 University have been principally instrumental in the 
 election. I must confess there is something in this feel- 
 ing of approbation of youth, (which must of necessity be 
 pure) which is extremely gratifying, especially to those 
 who pass through a long and varied life. I recur to the 
 
 * Cicero pro Arch. 
 
 25 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 early period of my existence, and I now feel a renova- 
 tion of the pleasure I enjoyed when I was one of a similar 
 class : I feel a sort of renovation of the pursuits and 
 friends of my youth — my sympathy rises with your ex- 
 pression of approbation ; and I cannot but acknowledge 
 that I feel as if I were sensible that were I in your situ- 
 ation, I should long to have done just as you have acted. 
 It can be no great infatuation in me, therefore, to say, 
 that I warmly value the approbation and support of youth, 
 like the poet who revisits the scenes of his early life : — 
 
 " I feel the gales that from ye blow, 
 A momentary bliss bestow ; 
 
 As waving fresh their gladsome wing, 
 My weary soul they seem to sooth, 
 And, redolent of joy and youth, 
 To breathe a second Spring."* 
 
 But, Gentlemen, no delight or gratification could re- 
 commend to me an Institution in which such privileges 
 are granted to youth, as you enjoy, unless my reason 
 and experience were satisfied of their utility. I am satis- 
 fied that the privileges of the Academic youth of this 
 University, which have been enjoyed for so many ages, 
 are most beneficial to your academical institutions. They 
 serve to promote industry, to lighten obedience, to sweeten 
 discipline, and to attach the Students to the University. 
 It seems to me that all great seminaries should serve but 
 as means of preparation for the active duties of life. I 
 am satisfied that the original institutions of this seminary, 
 
 * Gray. 
 26 
 
BY SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH. 
 
 which conferred upon the youth the election of their first 
 Magistrate, have been wisely contrived, for they have 
 never exercised that valuable privilege without doing 
 honour to themselves and the University. In looking 
 over the list of the names of those who have been raised 
 to that distinguished eminence by their suffrages, I observe 
 no name I should wish to be expunged. They have always 
 used this privilege wisely and honourably. Their minds 
 have not yet been influenced by venal or interested mo- 
 tives, and their voices are more to be valued than if they 
 had been moved by considerations which influence persons 
 of riper years, but of less disinterested feelings. Besides, 
 the calculations of probability are in this respect confirmed 
 by experience : the holders of this office have uniformly 
 been such as were recommended to the youthful minds of 
 the Students, by some eminent claims to distinction in 
 rank or station, or in science and literature, in legisla- 
 tion, in the useful arts, in the science of government, 
 or in some department of public business beneficial to the 
 country. Is it nothing, that the youth of this University 
 should be trained in their earlier years to exercise those 
 functions of duty, which they may, in maturer years, be 
 called on to practise, in the election of the magistracy of 
 the country, or of the framers of the law, which it is the 
 peculiar blessing of our happy constitution that the people 
 are supposed to be privileged to exercise ? This early 
 acquaintance with the rights of freemen, qualifies them to 
 use them without any tumultuary or disorderly feelings; 
 as habitual rights, which lead to no disorder in their fu- 
 ture exercise, whenever they have opportunities of using 
 
 27 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 the elective franchise, in any of the various forms which 
 our Constitution provides. It has ever appeared to me, 
 that by this excellent institution, the youth who are thus 
 graciously entrusted with the choice of their Academical 
 Magistrates, are consoled for their subjection to the aca- 
 demical laws, and are more submissive to the necessary 
 discipline of the University, than in other situations where 
 they are deprived of every power of electing their Magis- 
 tracy. So wisely has' this election been managed by the 
 youths of the University, that I am almost overwhelmed 
 by the talents and worth of my celebrated predecessors. 
 The youth of Glasgow have shown the highest veneration 
 for the productions of genius ; I too can revere the phi- 
 losopher, and admire the poet ; and yet I still think that 
 due applause should not be withheld from those whose 
 lives have been spent in studying the nature and utility 
 of government. In the year 1784, when, from the state 
 of political affairs, it would have seemed peculiarly delicate 
 for any literary body to have distinguished a person so 
 strongly opposed to the administration of the day, this 
 University elected to be Lord Rector, Edmund Burke, 
 who has been called the most philosophical orator of his 
 day, but whom I would rather describe as the most elo- 
 quent political philosopher of modern times. — I am well 
 aware I have no claim to engage your attention, but that 
 of a countryman engaged in laborious public pursuits. 
 I am well aware that I have no other pretensions than the 
 love of letters ; my life has been variegated, and has left 
 little time for the prosecution of projects that were formed 
 in my early life ; and the age of repose has been converted 
 
 28 
 
BY SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH 
 
 into an age of anxiety. I would advise those who are 
 masters of their own time, that they should confine their 
 life to one object, and not be distracted by diversity of 
 pursuit. I may observe, Gentlemen, that the national 
 partiality which we in Scotland feel for one another, may 
 have had some share in this election. This has been 
 considered by some as a reproach. But it is a singular 
 circumstance, that one of the greatest writers of antiquity 
 represents this quality as predominating among the in- 
 habitants of the mountainous regions of Italy. It is 
 designated "fautrix suorum regio," to which some in 
 modern times have made an approach. 
 
 I should think myself culpable, Gentlemen, were I to 
 pass over a few of the extraordinary honours that have 
 distinguished this University in former times. It was 
 founded by the Roman Catholic establishment ; was 
 coeval with the art of printing, with a period when a 
 few mechanics, by finding out the means of inventing a 
 new copying machine, changed, in some measure, the 
 whole system of letters, and almost of civil society. It 
 was a curious fact, that this discovery was made at the 
 period of the evacuation of France by the English troops. 
 This was an event that was expected to work out a won- 
 derful change on Continental politics. The other event 
 was hardly known. Yet in the course of so short a period, 
 we now find it a difficult matter to settle the precise time 
 of their leaving France : it is involved in obscurity, and 
 interests no one. But this mechanical art has been extend- 
 ing and improving the condition of mankind ; has been 
 performing its part with silence, rapidity, and security ; and 
 
 29 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 will never perish so long as man exists to be benefited by 
 it. This University might seem to have been deprived 
 of its chief prop and stay by the Reformation ; but it is not 
 the course of reformation to sweep away the sciences ; it 
 only fixes them on a firmer foundation. The Reformation 
 — the emancipation of the human understanding, gave a 
 new vigour to the University. Under the government of 
 Melville, 14 the able lawgiver of the Presbyterian Church, 
 this University acquired a new impulse, which led it 
 directly forward to that prosperity at which it was soon to 
 arrive. In a brighter period, Dr. Gilbert Burnet, 15 to 
 whom England owes the history of her Reformation, and 
 the exposition of her creed, and to whom the liberties of 
 England are deeply indebted, and whose language is ele- 
 gant, and whose sentiments are liberal — he came from 
 amongst you, and honoured the Divinity chair of this 
 University, by his virtues and his genius. To me it 
 seems singular, that the sciences have not retired here, as 
 elsewhere, to a hermitage, but have come and planted 
 themselves in the heart of a great and populous city, which 
 has risen to be the second in the Island, and the third in 
 the Empire; 16 and in the very midst of this great city, this 
 University has been planted. And it is singular that 
 the two most important new sciences discovered in the 
 eighteenth century, the sciences of Chemistry and Political 
 Economy, were both laid, at the same time, within these 
 walls where I now address you. They are both of such a 
 nature as to unite the active with the speculative duties of 
 life. About the same time the discovery of the Steam En- 
 gine was made by Mr. Watt, 17 a person connected with this 
 30 
 
BY SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH. 
 
 University, — one of the most important discoveries in mo- 
 dern times. This great increase of scientific knowledge, 
 was the result of the union of recluse speculation with 
 the active duties of life, and of the intimate acquaintance 
 which Dr. Smith and Dr. Black 18 maintained with the 
 practical business of this great city. This shows the ad- 
 vantage of men of scientific skill, mixing with the various 
 individuals who exert themselves in perfecting the arts, 
 compared with those who doze away life in dreams of 
 science, without applying them to the practical benefit of 
 mankind. Give me leave to say, that in other branches 
 of science, this University has not been less distinguished 
 than in these. I hold in my hand an old edition of 
 Ptolemy, printed in 1530, in which is given a character 
 of the various nations in the world. The character as- 
 signed to the Scots is, that they are, first, prompt to 
 revenge ; second, full of the pride of birth, so that they 
 boast of royal descent, though in a state of beggary ; 
 and third, they are much addicted to logical and metaphy- 
 sical subtilties. 19 It is fortunate that the reign of Law and 
 regulated Government, has restrained this love of revenge 
 within reasonable bounds ; and that the progress of com- 
 merce and the arts, has introduced a feeling of equality 
 among persons of birth and of merit. But it is curious that, 
 even up to our own time, no change has been wrought 
 upon that other part of our character. The disposition to 
 abstract science still adheres to the Scottish nation. But 
 the study of metaphysics has no where been more rationally 
 or more successfully cultivated than amongst you, and 
 while it has been stript of its subtilties, it has retained all 
 
 31 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 its vigour and its usefulness. There is now, Gentlemen, 
 none of that spirit of hostility to our countrymen of other 
 persuasions, that formerly was said to distinguish the 
 people of this country. This spirit of intolerance is fast 
 wearing away from every country. Catholic chapels are 
 now erected at Amsterdam and Geneva ; I have seen a 
 Catholic bishop at Boston; and even in Glasgow I have 
 been delighted to see erected, within these few years, a 
 Catholic chapel, 20 probably the most beautiful in the 
 Island.* Those of you who have manifested symptoms 
 of disapprobation, would probably have withheld doing 
 so, had you waited for the following sentence. Far be it 
 from me ever to assert any sentiment inconsistent with 
 my original convictions of the doctrines of a sincere Pro- 
 testant, or with the most determined opposition to the 
 arbitrary doctrines, and dominant and intolerant spirit of 
 the Church of Rome. On the contrary, the reason I 
 rejoice in the existence of such a Catholic edifice is, that 
 it proves that the stain of intolerance has been wiped 
 away from the Protestant Church. 
 
 I am afraid that I have intruded too long on your time. 
 It would give me the greatest pleasure to prolong my in- 
 tercourse with you, but I fear it will be inconvenient for 
 you. I cannot, however, leave this Hall, without alluding 
 to the various distinguished individuals who have done 
 honour to this University. The scientific and benevolent 
 Hutcheson 21 led the way in a theory of morals, and his 
 opinions have been illustrated in a life by Principal 
 
 * Here disapprobation was manifested by a part of the audience. — Ed. 
 32 
 
BY SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH. 
 
 Leechman, 22 which deserves to be better known, written 
 with great elegance, and occasionally rising into eloquence. 
 Dr. Smith united great ancient learning, with a familiar 
 knowledge of the affairs of active life ; and in the science 
 of Political Economy, as well as of morals and the prin- 
 ciples of sound taste, he has established a distinguished 
 reputation. Dr. Reid discussed, with excellent good 
 sense, the principles of Metaphysics and Ethics. The 
 lives and opinions of those eminent persons have been made 
 known to all Europe, in a style of splendid eloquence, by 
 Professor Dugald Stewart, 23 a philosopher, who, by his 
 writings, has infused the love of sound opinions and of 
 virtue into more human bosoms, than it has ever fallen to 
 the lot of any other man to do. I cannot conclude with- 
 out warmly adverting to the distinction conferred on this 
 University, by my late friend, Mr. Millar,* whose merits 
 are too fresh in the recollection of all who hear me, to 
 justify me in dilating upon them. 
 
 Thus, Gentlemen, in addition to the great men who 
 founded the University, a succession of illustrious men 
 have been raised up; and it cannot be too much the 
 practice of those who now, so honourably and respec- 
 tably, fill the places of their illustrious predecessors, to 
 hold up to the youth under their charge the example 
 of the Smiths, the Hutchesons, the Blacks, and a host 
 of other great names who have adorned the University, 
 and benefited mankind by their discoveries or their 
 writings. 
 
 * See " Appendix, p. 191." 
 
 33 
 
' INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 I return you, Gentlemen, my sincere thanks for the 
 honour you have conferred upon me. 
 
 34 
 
PARTING ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH, KNT., 
 
 ON MONDAY, APRIL \, 1825. 
 
 Gentlemen, — 
 
 You have heard, from the minutes, the 
 circumstance 2 * which has led to my coming here to-day, to 
 perform the duty connected with my office. By the in- 
 dulgence of the Very Reverend Principal, and of the 
 learned and reverend Professors, I take the liberty of 
 making a few observations before proceeding to give my 
 vote. For my own re-election, I ought, in the first place, 
 to return you thanks, Gentlemen, heartily and sincerely. 
 And I feel peculiar pleasure in having become the chan- 
 nel, through which a valuable gift has been bestowed upon 
 the University. The memory of James Watt is greatly 
 honoured; and will receive, from the gratitude of his 
 country and of mankind, the highest respect, while talent 
 and genius continue to be admired. Through me, his 
 son has presented the statue of an illustrious Father, 25 to 
 be placed in some conspicuous place of this University, in 
 which he imbibed a philosophical spirit that has been the 
 
 35 
 
PARTING ADDRESS 
 
 means of immortalizing his name. I feel proud, Gentle- 
 men, in being the channel through which this statue has 
 been given; and I trust in God that it is destined to 
 awaken in generations yet unborn, the ambition of multi- 
 plying the means of human enjoyment, and of extending 
 the dominion of man over nature. I must also congratu- 
 late this University on another singular honour which 
 belongs to it, and of which no other University in England 
 can boast. It is now nearly seventy years since, in the 
 University of Glasgow, was delivered a clear and powerful 
 exposition of those great principles of political economy, 
 on which the welfare and happiness of nations depend, — 
 principles that have made their way, through prejudice 
 and ignorance, into the councils of government, and which 
 suggest the means of perpetuating the prosperity of our 
 country. Some of the youth before me will feel their 
 minds roused by the names of Watt and Smith, and will, I 
 trust, cherish and support the honour and the fame, which 
 belongs to the University of which they are members. 
 
 I wish not to enter into the indelicate and invidious 
 task, Gentlemen, of drawing any comparison between the 
 two most eminent persons who have divided your suffrages. 
 I am not sufficiently qualified to make such a comparison ; 
 but, in truth, the comparison, to be reasonable, must be 
 founded on a resemblance which does not exist in the 
 present case. But although I had the other qualifications 
 requisite, I am free to confess, that I possess not impar- 
 tiality. However the election had turned out, the object 
 would have reflected honour on your choice ; the difficulty 
 lay in the richness of the objects. 
 36 
 
BY SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH. 
 
 I should have proceeded in silence to discharge my 
 duty, if I did not think that I might make one or two 
 ohservations on the subject, not wholly without use to the 
 younger part of my hearers. The example of an extra- 
 ordinary man, in the direction of his powers, is lost to the 
 majority of mankind, but the course of his studies, the 
 maxims which regulate and guide him, and the habits 
 which distinguish his pursuits, may be of great use to all 
 who apply themselves to literature or science. Happy 
 were it to know, and to pursue the course of study, and 
 the habits of the Gentleman to whom I am about to give 
 my casting vote. His course of study affords no counte- 
 nance to any of those views which are apt to slacken the 
 ardour of youth ; no countenance to the maxim that any 
 superiority of genius can compensate for arduous labour. 
 No man knows better how to employ his labour to advan- 
 tage, or is more constant in its employment. His mind 
 is powerful and robust ; it can labour long, and apply 
 intensely, and it is ever ready to labour. No maxim is 
 more false — none more inconsistent with our experience, 
 or tends more to produce coxcombs and pigmies in intel- 
 lect, than that which affirms that intense study is not 
 necessary for the improvement of natural talent. He 
 would say to you, in the language of one of the most 
 distinguished characters in the ancient world, " Fatebor 
 me in adolescentia diffisum meo ingenio quaesisse adju- 
 menta doctrinee."* He who used this was no plodder nor 
 drudge ; he possessed the richest variety of powers and 
 
 * Cicero pro L. Murena. 
 
 37 
 
PARTING ADDRESS 
 
 accomplishments, and he tells you that he distrusted his 
 natural genius, and sought the aids of knowledge. Mr. 
 Brougham's, 20 example and talent were founded and fos- 
 tered, not by superficial studies ; his naturally strong un- 
 derstanding was first exercised on the severer sciences, in 
 which he greatly distinguished himself; and I may assure 
 you of their value, not only to those who study them with 
 a professional view, but as a system of mental gymnastics. 
 No man ever felt Mr. Brougham's hostility, who did not 
 acknowledge the skill and strength of his understanding. 
 His example is well fitted to guard us against another 
 prevalent fault and vulgar practice, that those men who 
 aim at general principles, are entitled to neglect accuracy 
 of knowledge. Such men despise the knowledge, the 
 value of which they are ignorant. But by means of the 
 electric rapidity of his conception, he searches through 
 the intricacies, and sees the whole of a question before 
 other men have looked at the beginning ; and, in a mo- 
 ment, he can turn his undivided attention to another 
 subject. His most remarkable powers of mind ; his 
 eminent knowledge and just views of the true interests 
 of this mighty empire ; his capacity to observe facts the 
 most minute, which would have escaped any other mind ; 
 his ability to reduce them to order and method, and of 
 preventing them from oppressing his mind ; the vivacity 
 with which he addresses his audience, and the powerful 
 influence of his eloquence, all conjoin in recommending 
 him as an example fit to imitate, and worthy of being ad- 
 mired. " Mens agitat molem et magno se corpore miscet." 
 This naturally robust understanding, thus exercised in 
 38 
 
BY SIR JAMES MACKINTOSH. 
 
 the severer studies, and thus furnished vvitli every sort of 
 useful and accurate knowledge, has not in the least degree 
 disinclined him to the cultivation of classical literature. 
 In Scotland, we may sometimes look down on studies of 
 the latter kind, and Professors in other countries may 
 have looked on our pursuits with a disregard equally un- 
 reasonable. Scholars are more excusable in despising the 
 severer studies, than philosophers in despising classical 
 literature ; for what is the advantage of philosophy, if it 
 does not teach the use of literature ? It is so far imperfect 
 philosophy. — In the multiplicity of his pursuits as a lawyer 
 and a statesman, the authors of antiquity have ever been 
 his study. His genius whispered to him their importance, 
 and he has never failed to listen to 
 
 " Those ancients, whose resistless eloquence, 
 Wielded at will the fierce democracy, 
 Shook the arsenal, and fulmin'd over Greece 
 To Macedon, and Artaxerxes' throne."* 
 
 With singular precision, Milton frames to himself elo- 
 quence of the highest kind ; and the views he has of its 
 power are of such a sort, that they could not be applied 
 even to the eloquence of Cicero. Nothing of ornament 
 or of show, nothing of amusement or delight, is here ; all 
 is terrible, and urges on to battle and to victory. You 
 hear of " resistless eloquence, which wielded at will the 
 fierce democracy," carries terror and dismay to the most 
 distant seat of the tyrant; and guards, by its energy, 
 
 * See Paradise Regained, B. IV. 
 
 39 
 
PARTING ADDRESS. 
 
 Athens and liberty. That overwhelming species of elo- 
 quence which Mr. Brougham has cultivated, has been 
 greatly assisted by his study of the great masters of an- 
 tiquity. With him, eloquence is not a matter of parade 
 or of holiday recreation, not even of elegant pleasure and 
 refined delight, but one of those mighty instruments by 
 which he would excite the feelings of men, and convince 
 their understanding, lead them to truth and justice, and 
 root out their prejudices, and conquer their passions. In 
 conclusion, without any derogation from that illustrious 
 person to whom I before alluded, and who knows my ad- 
 miration of his character, the name of Mr. Brougham 
 may rouse the not less generous ambition of serving our 
 country in public life. I give my casting vote to Henry 
 Brougham, Esq. 
 
 40 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ., 
 
 ON WEDNESDAY, APRIL 6, 1825. 
 
 Gentlemen, — 
 
 It now becomes me to return my very 
 sincere and respectful thanks for the kindness which has 
 placed me in a chair, filled at former times by so many 
 great men, whose names might well make any comparison 
 formidable to a far more worthy successor. 
 
 While I desire you to accept this unexaggerated ex- 
 pression of gratitude, I am anxious to address you rather 
 in the form which I now adopt, than in the more usual 
 one of an unpremeditated discourse. I shall thus, at least, 
 prove that the remarks, which I deem it my duty to 
 make, are the fruit of mature reflection, and that I am 
 unwilling to discharge an important office in a perfunctory 
 manner. 
 
 I feel very sensibly, that if I shall now urge you, bv 
 general exhortations, to be instant in the pursuit of the 
 
 41 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 learning, which, in all its brunches, flourishes under the 
 kindly shelter of these roofs, I may weary you with the 
 unprofitable repetition of a thrice told tale ; and if I pre- 
 sume to offer my advice touching the conduct of your 
 studies, I may seem to trespass upon the province of those 
 venerable persons, under whose care you have the sin- 
 gular happiness to be placed. But I would nevertheless 
 expose myself to either charge, for the sake of joining my 
 voice with theirs, in anxiously intreating you to believe 
 how incomparably the present season is, verily and indeed, 
 the most precious of your whole lives. It is not the less 
 true, because it has been oftentimes said, that the period 
 of youth is by far the best fitted for the improvement of 
 the mind, and the retirement of a college almost exclu- 
 sively adapted to much study. At your enviable age, 
 every thing has the lively interest of novelty and fresh- 
 ness ; attention is perpetually sharpened by curiosity ; and 
 the memory is tenacious of the deep impressions it thus 
 receives, to a degree unknown in after life ; while the 
 distracting cares of the world, or its beguiling pleasures, 
 cross not the threshold of these calm retreats ; its distant 
 noise and bustle are faintly heard, making the shelter you 
 enjoy more grateful ; and the struggles of anxious mortals 
 embarked upon that troublous sea, are viewed from an 
 eminence, the security of which is rendered more sweet 
 by the prospect of the scene below. Yet a little while, 
 and you too will be plunged into those waters of bitter- 
 ness ; and will cast an eye of regret, as now I do, upon 
 the peaceful regions you have quitted for ever. Such is 
 your lot as members of society ; but it will be your own 
 
 42 
 
KY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 fault if you look back on this place with repentance or 
 with shame ; and be well assured that, whatever time — 
 ay, every hour — you squander here on unprofitable idling, 
 will then rise up against you, and be paid lor by years of 
 bitter but unavailing regrets. Study then, I beseech 
 you, so to store your minds with the exquisite learning 
 of former ages, that you may always possess within your- 
 selves sources of rational and refined enjoyment, which 
 will enable you to set at nought the grosser pleasures of 
 sense, whereof other men are slaves ; and so imbue your- 
 selves with the sound philosophy of later days, forming 
 yourselves to the virtuous habits which are its legitimate 
 offspring, that you may walk unhurt through the trials 
 which await you, and may look down upon the ignorance 
 and error that surround you, not with lofty and supercil- 
 ious contempt, as the sages of old times, but with the 
 vehement desire of enlightening those who wander in 
 darkness, and who are by so much the more endeared to 
 us, by how much they want our assistance. 
 
 Assuming the improvement of his own mind and of 
 the lot of his fellow-creatures to be the great end of every 
 man's existence, who is removed above the care of provid- 
 ing for his sustenance, and to be the indispensable duty 
 of every man, as far as his own immediate wants leave 
 him any portion of time unemployed, our attention is 
 naturally directed to the means by which so great and 
 urgent a work may best be performed; and as in the 
 limited time allotted to this discourse, I cannot hope to 
 occupy more than a small portion of so wide a field, I 
 shall confine myself to two subjects, or rather to a few 
 
 43 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 observations upon two subjects, both of them appropriate 
 to this place, but either of them affording ample materials 
 for an entire course of Lectures — the Study of the Rhe- 
 torical Art, by which useful truths are promulgated with 
 effect, and the Purposes to which a Proficiency in this art 
 should be made subservient. 
 
 It is an extremely common error among young persons, 
 impatient of academical discipline, to turn from the pain- 
 ful study of ancient, and particularly of Attic composition, 
 and solace themselves with works rendered easy by the 
 familiarity of their own tongue. They plausibly contend, 
 that as powerful or captivating diction in a pure English 
 style is, after all, the attainment they are in search of, the 
 study of the best English models affords the shortest road 
 to this point ; and even admitting the ancient examples to 
 have been the great fountains from which all eloquence is 
 drawn, they would rather profit, as it were, by the classical 
 labours of their English predecessors, than toil over the 
 same path themselves. In a w r ord, they would treat the 
 perishable results of those labours as the standard, and give 
 themselves no care about the immortal originals. This 
 argument, the thin covering which indolence weaves for 
 herself, would speedily sink all the fine arts into barren- 
 ness and insignificance. Why, according to such reasoners, 
 should a sculptor or painter encounter the toil of a j ourney 
 to Athens or to Rome ? Far better work at home, and 
 profit by the labour of those who have resorted to the 
 Vatican and Parthenon, and founded an English school, 
 adapted to the taste of our own country. Be you assured 
 that the works of the English chisel fall not more short of 
 44 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 the wonders of the Acropolis, than the best productions of 
 modern pens fall short of the chaste, finished, nervous, 
 and overwhelming compositions of them that " resistless 
 fulmin'd over Greece." Be equally sure that, with 
 hardly any exception, the great things of poetry and of 
 eloquence have been done by men, who cultivated the 
 mighty exemplars of Athenian genius, with daily and 
 with nightly devotion. Among poets there is hardly an 
 exception to this rule, unless may be so deemed Shakspeare, 
 an exception to all rules, and Dante, familiar as a contem- 
 porary with the works of Roman art, composed in his 
 mother tongue, having taken, not so much for his guide 
 as for his "master," Virgil, himself almost a translator 
 from the Greeks. But among orators I know of none 
 among the Romans, and scarce any in our own times. 
 Cicero honoured the Greek masters with such singular 
 observance, that he not only repaired to Athens for the 
 sake of finishing his rhetorical education, but afterwards 
 continued to practise the art of declaiming in Greek; 
 and although he afterwards fell into a less pure manner, 
 through the corrupt blandishments of the Asian taste, yet 
 do we find him ever prone to extol the noble perfections 
 of his first masters, as something placed beyond the reach 
 of all imitation. Nay, at a mature period of his life, he 
 occupied himself in translating the greater orations of the 
 Greeks, which composed almost exclusively his treatise, 
 " De optimo genere oratoris ;" as if to write a discourse 
 on oratorical perfection, were merely to present the reader 
 with the two immortal speeches upon the Crown. Some- 
 times we find him imitating, even to a literal version, the 
 
 45 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 beauties of those divine originals, — as the beautiful pas- 
 sage of iEschines, in the Timarchus, upon the torments 
 of the guilty, which the Roman orator has twice made use 
 of, almost word for word ; once in the oration for Sextus 
 Roscius, the earliest he delivered, and again in a more 
 mature effort of his genius, the oration against L. Piso.* 
 
 I have dwelt the rather upon the authority of M. 
 Tullius, because it enables us at once to answer the 
 question, Whether a study of the Roman orators be not 
 sufficient for refining the taste ? If the Greeks were the 
 model of an excellence which the first of Roman orators 
 never attained, although ever aspiring after it — nay, if so 
 
 * M'/} yao o'kcQs, u 'A^ra/o/, rdg ruv uBiXyifidrwv daydg d<rb §iuv, aXX' 
 ouy^ u<ir dv&puivuv deihyi'tag yiveadar /aj^j roug r}ffij3^x6rag, -/.addveg h raig 
 r^aywhiaig, TLoivdg sXavvav xai xoXd^nv hash jjfifihaig' aXX' a/ <ir%Mttri7g 
 rov SoifiaTOS qdovai -/.at rb fiy\h\v ixaiov qyeTsdui, ravra nXr^oT rd \r\6rr\oia — 
 ravr iig rbv IflraxrgoxsX'/jra £//,/3//3a^£r — ravrd sffriv sxaaruj Tloivri' — ravra 
 rraoazi'krosrai roTg vsoig, %. r. X Aleyjv. -/.ard. Ti/udgy^ou. 
 
 Nolite enim putare quemadmodura in fabulis saepenumero videatis 
 eos qui aliquid impie scelesteque commiserint, agitari et perterreri 
 Furiarum taedis ardentibus. Sua quemque fraus et suus terror maxime 
 vexat; suuru quemque scelus agitat amentiaque afficit; suae malae 
 cogitationes conscientiseque animi terrent. Hae sunt impiis assiduaa 
 domesticaaque Furiae; quae dies noctesque parentum pcenas a con- 
 sceleratissimis filiis repetant. — Pro Sexto Roscio Amerino. 
 
 Nolite enim putare, ut in scena videtis, homines consceleratos 
 impulsu deorum terreri Furiarum tsedis ardentibus. Sua quemque 
 fraus — suum facinus — suum scelus — sua audacia, de sanitate ac mente 
 deturbat. Hoe sunt impiorum Furiae — hae flammaa — hae faces. — In 
 Luc. Calp. Pisonem. 
 
 The great improvements in Cicero's taste between the first and the 
 second of these compositions is manifest, and his closer adherence to 
 the original. He introduces the same idea, and in very similar 
 language, in the Treatise De Leg. Lib. 1. 
 
 46 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 far from being satisfied with his own success, he even in 
 those, his masters, found something which His cars desider- 
 ated — ita avidae et capaces ut semper aliquid immensum in- 
 finitumque desiderent. Orator. 29- — he either fell short 
 while copying them, or he failed by diverting his worship 
 to the false gods of the Asian school. In the one case, 
 were we to rest satisfied with studying the Roman, we 
 should only be imitating the imperfect copy, instead of 
 the pure original — like him who should endeavour to 
 catch a glimpse of some beauty by her reflection in a glass, 
 that weakened her tints, if it did not distort her features. 
 In the other case, we should not be imitating the same, 
 but some less perfect original, and looking at the wrong 
 beauty ; — not her whose chaste and simple attractions 
 commanded the adoration of all Greece, but some gairish 
 damsel from Rhodes or Chios, just brilliant and languish- 
 ing enough to captivate the less pure taste of half civilized 
 Rome. 
 
 But there are other reasons too weighty to be passed 
 over, which justify the same decided preference. Not to 
 mention the incomparable beauty and power of the Greek 
 language, the study of which alone affords the means of 
 enriching our own, the compositions of Cicero, exquisite 
 as they are for beauty of diction, often remarkable for 
 ingenious argument and brilliant wit, not seldom excelling 
 in deep pathos, arc nevertheless so extremely rhetorical, 
 fashioned by an art so little concealed, and sacrificing the 
 subject to a display of the speaker's powers, admirable as 
 those are, that nothing can be less adapted to the genius 
 of modern elocution, which requires a constant and almost 
 
 47 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 exclusive attention to the business in hand. In all his 
 orations which were spoken, (for, singular as it may seem, 
 the remark applies less to those which were only written, 
 as all the Verrine, except the first, all the Philippics 
 except the first and ninth, and the Pro Milone,) hardly 
 two pages can be found which a modern assembly would 
 bear. Some admirable arguments on evidence, and the 
 credit of witnesses, might be urged to a jury ;* several 
 passages, given by him on the merits of the case, and 
 in defence against the charge, might be spoken in mitiga- 
 tion of punishment after a conviction or confession of 
 guilt ; but whether we regard the political or forensic 
 orations, the style, both in respect of the reasoning and 
 the ornaments, is wholly unfit for the more severe and 
 less trifling nature of modern affairs in the senate or at 
 the bar. Now, it is altogether otherwise with the Greek 
 masters : Changing a few phrases, which the difference 
 of religion and of manners might render objectionable, 
 — moderating, in some degree, the virulence of invective, 
 especially against private character, to suit the chivalrous 
 courtesy of modern hostility, — there is hardly one of 
 the political or forensic orations of the Greeks that 
 might not be delivered in similar circumstances before 
 
 * There is a singular example of this in the remarks on the evidence 
 and cross-examination in the oration for L. Flaccus, pointed out to 
 me by my friend Mr. Scarlett, 27 the mention of whose name affords an 
 illustration of my argument, for, as a more consummate master of the 
 forensic art in all its branches never lived, so no man is more conver- 
 sant with the works of his predecessors in ancient times. Lord 
 Erskine, too, perhaps the first of judicial orators, ancient or modern, 
 had well studied the noble remains of the classic age. 
 
 48 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 our senate or tribunals; while their funeral and other 
 panegyrical discourses are much less inflated and un- 
 substantial, than those of the most approved masters 
 of the Epideictic style, the French preachers and Aca- 
 demicians. Whence this difference between the master- 
 pieces of Greek and Roman eloquence? Whence but 
 from the rigid steadiness with which the Greek orator 
 keeps the object of all eloquence perpetually in view, 
 never speaking for mere speaking's sake ; — while the 
 Latin rhetorician, "ingenii sui nimium amator," and, as 
 though he deemed his occupation a trial of skill, or dis- 
 play of accomplishments, seems ever and anon to lose 
 sight of the subject matter, in the attempt to illustrate 
 and adorn it ; and pours forth passages sweet indeed, but 
 unprofitable — fitted to tickle the ear, without reaching 
 the heart. Where in all the orations of Cicero, or of 
 him who almost equals him, Livy, "miras facundias homo," 
 (Quinct.) shall we find any thing like those thick succes- 
 sions of short questions, in which Demosthenes oftentimes 
 forges, as it were, with a few rapidly following strokes, 
 the whole massive chain of his argument ; — as, in the 
 Chersonese, Ei cS' aVa£ liapQugritrzroti zcci hakvd/jffsrat, ri 
 ftoi'/iGOiJbzV) av \ic) Xzppovriffov r/j; zgivovfjbsv AaoffSiOijv; w) A/a. 
 Ka/ ri roc 7rgu,y(JbKrcc 'iffrui fiz'Arico; ak\' hGkvhi (oo^drjfxofMv 
 Kvrcitg; at> c$' uto ruv irvzvfjucirajv (Aq ^vvcofjusflct; ccXXa (jucc A/' 
 ou-fc rfc,u. kccI rig iyyv^rijg l&ri rovrov; — or, comprising all 
 of a long narrative that suits his argument in a single 
 sentence, presenting a lengthened series of events at a 
 single glance, — as in the Huguxgiofaioi : — Hivn yug 
 yzyov&Giv faigcci (/jOvcci, h ccig — ovrog ccirriyysiAS ra -^ivhyj — 
 
 49 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 v[As7g i7THTT$u(TciTZ, — ol <t>&jzz7c 1~vQovto — hihcozuv iccvrovc — 
 
 OiT&fKoVTO. 
 
 But though the more business-like manner of modern 
 debate, approaches much nearer the style of the Greek 
 than the Latin compositions, it must be admitted that it 
 falls short of the great originals in the closeness, and, as 
 it were, density of the argument ; in the habitual sacrifice 
 of all ornament to use, or rather in the constant union of 
 the two ; so that, while a modern orator too frequently 
 has his speech parcelled out in compartments, one devoted 
 to argument, another to declamation, a third to mere 
 ornament, as if he should say, Now your reason shall be 
 convinced ; now I am going to rouse your passions ; and 
 now you shall see how I can amuse your fancy — the more 
 vigorous ancient argued in declaiming, and made his very 
 boldest figures subservient to, or rather an integral part 
 of his reasoning. The most figurative and highly wrought 
 passage in all antiquity, is the famous oath in Demos- 
 thenes ; yet, in the most pathetic part of it, and when he 
 seems to have left the furthest behind him the immediate 
 subject of his speech, led away by the prodigious interest 
 of the recollections he has excited ; when he is naming 
 the very tombs where the heroes of Marathon lie buried, 
 he instantly, not abruptly, but by a most felicitous and 
 easy transition, returns into the midst of the main argu- 
 ment of his whole defence — that the merits of public 
 servants, not the success of their councils, should be the 
 measure of the public gratitude towards them — a position 
 that runs through the whole speech, and to which he 
 makes the funeral honours bestowed alike on all the 
 50 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 heroes, serve as a striking and appropriate support. With 
 the same ease does Virgil manage his celebrated transition 
 in the Georgics ; where, in the midst of the Thracian 
 war, and while at an immeasurable distance from agricul- 
 tural topics, the magician strikes the ground on the field 
 of battle, where helmets are buried, and suddenly raises 
 before us the lonely husbandman, in a remote age, peace- 
 fully tilling its soil, and driving his plough among the 
 rusty armour and mouldering remains of the warrior.* 
 
 But if a further reason is required for giving the prefer- 
 ence to the Greek orators, we may find it in the greater 
 diversity and importance of the subjects upon which their 
 speeches were delivered. Beside the number of admirable 
 orations and of written arguments upon causes merely 
 forensic, we have every subject of public policy, all the 
 great affairs of state successively forming the topics of 
 discussion. Compare them with Cicero in this particular, 
 and the contrast is striking. His finest oration for mat- 
 ter and diction together, is in defence of an individual 
 charged with murder, and there is nothing in the case to 
 give it a public interest, except that the parties were 
 of opposite factions in the state, and the deceased a per- 
 sonal as well as political adversary of the speaker. His 
 most exquisite performance in point of diction, perhaps 
 the most perfect prose composition in the language, was 
 addressed to one man, in palliation of another's having 
 borne arms against him in a war with a personal rival. 
 Even the Catilinarians, his most splendid declamations, 
 
 * Georg. I. 493. 
 
 51 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 arc principally denunciations of a single conspirator ; the 
 Philippics, his most brilliant invectives, abuse of a profli- 
 gate leader ; and the Verrine orations, charges against an 
 individual governor. Many, indeed almost all the sub- 
 jects of his speeches, rise to the rank of what the French 
 term Causes celebres; but they seldom rise higher.* Of 
 Demosthenes, on the other hand, we have not only many 
 arguments upon cases strictly private, and relating to 
 pecuniary matters, (those generally called the 'lhartzoi) 
 
 * The cause of this difference between the Greek and Roman 
 Orators has been so strikingly described by a learned friend of mine, 
 in the following note upon the above passage, that the celebrity of 
 his name, were I at liberty to mention it, is not required to attract the 
 reader's notice. "In Athens," says he, "an incessant struggle for 
 independence, for power, or for liberty, could not fail to rouse the 
 genius of every citizen — to force the highest talent to the highest 
 station — to animate her councils with a holy zeal — and to afford to 
 her orators all that, according to the profoundest writers of antiquit}-, 
 is necessary to the sublimest strains of eloquence. "Magna eloquentia 
 sicut flamma materia alitur, a motibus excitatur, urendo clarescit." 
 Hers were not the holiday contests of men who sought to dazzle bj r 
 the splendour of their diction, the grace of their delivery, the propriety 
 and richness of their imagery. Her debates were on the most serious 
 business which can agitate men — the preservation of national liberty, 
 honour, independence, and glory. The gifts of genius and the per- 
 fection of art shed, indeed, a lustre upon the most vigorous exertions 
 of her orators — but the object of their thunders was to stir the 
 energies of the men of Athens, and to make tyrants tremble, or rivals 
 despair. Rome, on the other hand, mistress of the world, at the time 
 when she was most distinguished by genius and eloquence, owned no 
 superior, hated no rival, dreaded no equal. Nations sought her 
 protection, kings bowed before her majesty, the bosom of her sole 
 dominion was disturbed by no struggle for national power, no alarm of 
 foreign danger. While she maintained the authority of her laws over 
 the civilized earth, and embraced, under the flattering name of allies, 
 those who could no longer resist her arms, the revolt of a barbarian 
 king, or the contests of bordering nations with each other, prolonged 
 
 52 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 and many upon interesting subjects, more nearly ap- 
 proaching public questions, as the speech against Midias, 
 which relates to an assault on the speaker, but excels in 
 spirit and vehemence perhaps all his other efforts ; and 
 some which, though personal, involve high considerations 
 of public policy, as that most beautiful and energetic 
 speech against Aristocrates ; but we have all his immortal 
 orations upon the state affairs of Greece — the Uso} 
 ^ntpocvov, embracing the history of a twenty years' 
 
 only till she had decided between them, served to amuse her citizens 
 or her senate, without affecting their tranquillity. Her government, 
 though essentially free, was not so popular as the Athenian. The 
 severity of her discipline, and the gravity of her manners, disposed her 
 citizens less to those sudden and powerful emotions, which both excited 
 and followed the efforts of the Greek orators. It seems, therefore, 
 reasonable to conclude, that the character of Roman eloquence would 
 be distinguished more by art than by passion, by science than by 
 nature. The divisions and animosities of party, no doubt, would 
 operate, and did operate with their accustomed force. But these are 
 not like the generous flame which animates a whole nation to defend 
 its liberty or its honour. The discussion of a law upon which the 
 national safety could not depend, the question whether this or that 
 general should take the command of an army, whether this or that 
 province should be allotted to a particular minister, whether the 
 petition of a city to be admitted to the privileges of Roman citizens 
 should be granted, or whether some concession should be made to a 
 suppliant king; — these, with the exception of the debates on the 
 Catiline conspiracy, and one or two of the Philippics, form the subjects 
 of a public nature, on which the mighty genius and consummate art of 
 Cicero were bestowed. We are not, therefore, surprised to find that 
 those of his orations, in which he bears the best comparison with his 
 rival Demosthenes, were delivered in the forum in private causes. In 
 some of these may be found examples of perhaps the very highest 
 perfection to which the art can be carried, of clear, acute, convincing 
 argument, of strong natural feeling, and of sudden bursts of passion ; 
 always, however, restrained by the predominating influence of a highly 
 cultivated art — an art little concealed." 
 
 53 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 administration, during the most critical period of Grecian 
 story; and the Philippics, discussing every question of 
 foreign policy, and of the stand to be made by the civilized 
 world against the encroachments of the barbarians. Those 
 speeches were delivered upon subjects the most important 
 and affecting that could be conceived to the whole com- 
 munity; the topics handled in them were of universal 
 application and of perpetual interest. To introduce a 
 general observation the Latin orator must quit the im- 
 mediate course of his argument; he must for the moment 
 lose sight of the object in view. But the Athenian can 
 hardly hold too lofty a tone, or carry his view too exten- 
 sively over the map of human affairs, for the vast range 
 of his subject — the fates of the whole commonwealth of 
 Greece, and the stand to be made by free and polished 
 nations against barbaric tyrants. 
 
 After forming and chastening the taste by a diligent 
 study of those perfect models, it is necessary to acquire 
 correct habits of composition in our own language, first 
 by studying the best writers, and next by translating 
 copiously into it from the Greek. This is by far the best 
 exercise that I am acquainted with for at once attaining 
 a pure English diction, and avoiding the tameness and 
 regularity of modern composition. But the English 
 writers who really unlock the rich sources of the language, 
 are those who flourished from the end of Elizabeth's to 
 the end of Queen Anne's reign ; who used a good Saxon 
 dialect with ease, but correctness and perspicuity, — 
 learned in the ancient classics, but only enriching their 
 mother tongue where the Attic could supply its defects, 
 54 
 
BY ITENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 — not overlaying it with a profuse pedantic coinage of 
 foreign words, — well practised in the old rules of com- 
 position or rather collocation {avvfoaiq) which unite natural 
 ease and variety with absolute harmony, and give the 
 author's ideas to develope themselves with the more truth 
 and simplicity, when clothed in the ample folds of inver- 
 sion, or run from the exuberant to the elliptical without 
 ever being redundant or obscure. Those great wits had 
 no foreknowledge of such times as succeeded their brilliant 
 age, when styles should arise, and for a season prevail 
 over both purity, and nature, and antique recollections — 
 now meretriciously ornamented, more than half French 
 in the phrase, and to mere figures fantastically sacrificing 
 the sense — now heavily and regularly fashioned as if by 
 the plumb and rule, and by the eye rather than the ear, 
 with a needless profusion of ancient words and flexions, 
 to displace those of our own Saxon, instead of temperately 
 supplying its defects. Least of all could those lights of 
 English eloquence have imagined that men should appear 
 amongst us, professing to teach composition, and ignorant 
 of the whole of its rules, and incapable of relishing the 
 beauties, or indeed apprehending the very genius of the 
 language, should treat its peculiar terms of expression 
 and flexion, as so many inaccuracies, and practise their 
 pupils in correcting the faulty English of Addison, and 
 training down to the mechanical rhythm of Johnson the 
 lively and inimitable measures of Bolingbroke. 
 
 But in exhorting you deeply to meditate on the beauties 
 of our old English authors, the poets, the moralists, and 
 perhaps more than all these, the preachers of the Augustan 
 
 55 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 age of English letters, do not imagine that I would pass 
 over their great defects, when compared with the renowned 
 standards of severe taste in ancient times. Addison may 
 have been pure and elegant ; Dryden airy and nervous ; 
 Taylor witty and fanciful ; Hooker weighty and various ; 
 but none of them united force with beauty — the perfec- 
 tion of matter with the most refined and chastened style ; 
 and, to one charge all, even the most faultless, are exposed 
 — the offence unknown in ancient times, but the besetting 
 sin of later days — they always overdid — never knowing 
 or feeling when they had done enough. In nothing, not 
 even in beauty of collocation and harmony of rhythm, is 
 the vast superiority of the chaste, vigorous, manly style 
 of the Greek orators and writers more conspicuous than 
 in the abstinent use of their prodigious faculties of ex- 
 pression. A single phrase — sometimes a word — and the 
 work is done — the desired impression is made, as it were, 
 with one stroke, there being nothing superfluous interposed 
 to weaken the blow, or break its fall. The commanding 
 idea is singled out ; it is made to stand forward ; all 
 auxiliaries are rejected; as the Emperor Napoleon selected 
 one point in the heart of his adversary's strength, and 
 brought all his power to bear upon that, careless of the 
 other points which he was sure to carry if he won the 
 centre, as sure to have carried in vain if he left the centre 
 unsubdued, Far otherwise do modern writers make their 
 onset; they resemble rather those campaigners who fit 
 out twenty little expeditions at a time, to be a laughing 
 stock if they fail, and useless if they succeed ; or if they 
 do attack in the right place, so divide their forces, from 
 56 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 the dread of leaving any one point uriassailed, that they 
 can make no sensible impression where alone it avails 
 them to be felt. It seems the principle of such authors 
 never to leave anything unsaid that can be said on any 
 one topic ; to run down every idea they start ; to let 
 nothing pass ; and leave nothing to the reader, but harass 
 him with anticipating every thing that could possibly 
 strike his mind. Compare with this effeminate laxity of 
 speech, the manly severity of ancient eloquence ; or of 
 him who approached it, by the happy union of natural 
 genius with learned meditation ; or of him who so mar- 
 vellously approached still nearer with only the familiar 
 knowledge of its least perfect ensamples. Mark, I do 
 beseech you, the severe simplicity, the subdued tone 
 of the diction, in the most touching parts of the "old 
 man Eloquent's" loftiest passages. In the oath, when he 
 comes to the burial place where they repose by whom he 
 is swearing, if ever a grand epithet were allowable, it is 
 here — yet the only one he applies is uyccOovg — (lo\ rovg h 
 N[ciPaOou!>t vrgoKtvhuvzvffoivrocg raiv wpoyovojv — not,) rovg iv Wkci- 
 raiaig waga,ra%ot[Mi/ovs — net,) rovg iv SaXa^ww mv(Aa%7i<ruvrccg — 
 Koci rovg iff ' AgnpiGia, za) ToKkovg irigovg rovg iv ro7g h?](jjOGioig 
 [hvr\[haai xeipsvovg 'ArA0OY v 2 civhpug. When he would 
 compare the effects of the Theban treaty in dispelling the 
 dangers that compassed the state round about, to the swift 
 passing away of a stormy cloud, he satisfies himself with 
 two words, ooairiP vitpog — the theme of just admiration to 
 succeeding ages; and when he would paint the sudden 
 approach of overwhelming peril to beset the state, he 
 does it by a stroke the picturesque effect of which has not 
 
 57 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 perhaps been enough noted — likening it to a whirlwind or 
 a winter torrent, aWg£ (jzwrog n %tiywt,$ovs. It is worthy of 
 remark, that in by far the first of all Mr. Burke's orations, 
 the passage which is, I believe, universally allowed to be 
 the most striking, owes its effect to a figure twice intro- 
 duced in close resemblance to these two great expressions, 
 although certainly not in imitation of either ; for the 
 original is to be found in Livy's description of Fabius's 
 appearance to Hannibal. Hyder's vengeance is likened 
 to "a black cloud that hung for a while on the declivities 
 of the mountains," and the people who suffered under 
 its devastations, are described as " enveloped in a whirl- 
 wind of cavalry." Whoever reads the whole passage, 
 will, I think, admit that the effect is almost entirely pro- 
 duced by those two strokes ; that the amplifications which 
 accompany them, as the "blackening of the horizon" — 
 the "menacing meteor" — the "storm of unusual fire," 
 rather disarm than augment the terrors of the original 
 black cloud; and that the "goading spears of the drivers," 
 and "the trampling of pursuing horses," somewhat abate 
 the fury of the whirlwind of cavalry. — AovX&uovvi ys 
 tbcumyovpivoi zui tTrgsfiXoOpbevoi, says the Grecian master, to 
 describe the wretched lot of those who had yielded to the 
 wiles of the conqueror, in the vain hope of securing their 
 liberties in safety. Compare this with the choicest of 
 Mr. Burke's invectives of derision and pity upon the same 
 subject — the sufferings of those who made peace with 
 Regicide France — and acknowledge the mighty effect 
 of relying upon a single stroke to produce a great effect 
 — if you have the master hand to give it. " The king of 
 58 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 Prussia has hypothecated in trust to the Regicides his 
 rich and fertile territories on the Rhine, as a pledge of 
 his zeal and affection to the cause of liberty and equality. 
 He has been robbed with unbounded liberty, and with 
 the most levelling equality. The woods are wasted ; the 
 country is ravished ; property is confiscated ; and the 
 people are put to bear a double yoke, in the exactions of 
 a tyrannical government, and in the contributions of a 
 hostile conscription." "The grand duke of Tuscany, for 
 his early sincerity, for his love of peace, and for his 
 entire confidence in the amity of the assassins of his family, 
 has been complimented with the name of the 'wisest 
 sovereign in Europe.' This pacific Solomon, or his 
 philosophic cudgelled ministry, cudgelled by English and 
 by French, whose wisdom and philosophy between them 
 have placed Leghorn in the hands of the enemy of the 
 Austrian family, and driven the only profitable commerce 
 of Tuscany from its only port." Turn now for refresh- 
 ment to the Athenian artist — KuXqv y oi voXXoi vvv ccTeiXyj- 
 <pct(Tiv'£lg£iTcov %u§w, on roig OiA/Wou pikoig Ittzt^s-^dcv ccvroug, 
 rov % YsVtpgouov soudovv' KockrjV y 6 }>yj(jjOg 6 ruv 'iLg&Tgizav, on 
 rovg v{hi?i%ovg ph Kfafiug kntrikotaz^ KXsitcc^^ $ htbooKiv 
 avTov' "bouXivovfTi ys (/jocanyov(Mvoi scot,) argsfiXovfievoi. Phil. 3. 
 — Upon some very rare occasions indeed, the orator, not 
 content with a single blow, pours himself all forth in a 
 full torrent of invective, and then we recognise the man 
 who was said of old to eat catapults and spears — 6 rovg 
 zurocpriXrag tag rs \oy%ctg ifr&ioov. But still the effect is 
 produced without repetition or diffuseness. I am not 
 aware of any such expanded passage as the invective in 
 
 5.9 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 the Tlsgi HrzQuvov against those who had betrayed the vari- 
 ous states of Greece to Philip. It is indeed a noble 
 passage ; one of the most brilliant, perhaps the most 
 highly coloured of any in Demosthenes ; but it is as con- 
 densed and rapid as it is rich and varied : — " Av^oavoi 
 (jbiccgoi zctt zoXc&zzg kui akGccrogzg, rixgaffljgtfffJi&yoi rotg iotvruv 
 ezcctjToi Kar^ihcig, rrjv iXzvOsgiuv vrgotfeiruxoreg irgoTZgov (jau 
 < $>i}J'7r'7r&>, vvv }>\ 'AX^uvh^co — t?j yaar^l ^zroovvrzg x,ai roig 
 uifryjaroig rqv zvhc/j[jjOvicx,v — rqv ft ikzvQzoiuv koci to \x>r$zvcc 
 'iyjiv feffTTorqv avroiv, (a ro7g wgortgoig "Y^Ckrjfriv ogoi rcov uyuOZv 
 7](Tuv kui zuvong) uvurzrgoQoTsg* — This requires no contrast 
 to make its merit shine forth ; but compare it with any 
 of Cicero's invectives — that, for instance, in the third 
 Catilinarian, against the conspirators, where he attacks 
 them regularly under six different heads, and in above 
 twenty times as many words ; and ends with the known 
 and very moderate jest of their commander keeping 
 " Scortorum cohortem Praetoriam." 
 
 The great poet of modern Italy, Dante, f approached 
 nearest to the ancients in the quality of which I have 
 
 * The object of chief abhorrence to the old Greeks is remarkably 
 expressed in this passage — Sstfcrorejs is the correlative of dovXog — and 
 the meaning of ozgror^v 'i-^siv avruv is, " having an owner or proprietor 
 of themselves," that is, "being the property, the chattels of any one," 
 — and this they justly deemed the last of human miseries. The 
 addition of the cart-whip, and a tropical climate, would not probably 
 have been esteemed an alleviation of the lot of slavery. 
 
 f This great poet abounds in such master strokes. To give only a 
 few examples. The flight of doves: 
 
 Con F ali aperte e ferme al dolce nido 
 Volan per Faer, dal voler portate. — Inf. v. 
 
 60 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 been speaking. In his finest passages yon rarely find an 
 epithet ; hardly ever more than one ; and never two 
 efforts to embody one idea. "A gnisa di Leon quando 
 si posa," is the single trait by which he compares the 
 dignified air of a stern personage, to the expression of 
 the lion slowly laying him down. It is remarkable that 
 Tasso copies the verse entire, but he destroys its whole 
 effect by filling up the majestic idea, adding this line, 
 " Girando gli occhi e non movendo il passo." A better 
 illustration could not easily be found of the difference 
 between the ancient and the modern style. Another is 
 furnished by a later imitator of the same great master. I 
 know no passage of the " Divina Commedia" more excur- 
 sive, than the description of evening in the Purgatorio ; yet 
 the poet is content with somewhat enlarging on a single 
 thought — the tender recollections which that hour of 
 meditation gives the traveller, at the fall of the first night 
 he is to pass away from home, when he hears the distant 
 
 The gnawing of a skull by a mortal enemy : 
 Co' denti 
 Che furo all' osso, come d'un can, forti. — Inf. xxxiii. 
 
 The venality and simoniacal practices of the Romish church : 
 La dove Cristo tutto di si merca — Parad. xvii. 
 
 The perfidy of a Bourbon : 
 
 Senz' arme n'esce, e solo con la lancia 
 Con la qual giostro Giuda. — Purg. xx. 
 
 The pains of dependence : 
 
 Tu proverai si come sa di sale 
 
 Lo pane altrui, e com' e duro calle 
 
 Lo scendere e'l salir per V altrui scale. — Parad. xvii. 
 
 61 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 knell of the expiring day. Gray adopts the idea of the 
 knell in nearly the words of the original, and adds eight 
 other circumstances to it, presenting a kind of ground 
 plan, or at least a catalogue, an accurate enumeration 
 (like a natural historian's,) of every one particular be- 
 longing to night-fall, so as wholly to exhaust the subject, 
 and leave nothing to the imagination of the reader. 
 Dante's six verses too have but one epithet, dolci, applied 
 to amici. Gray has thirteen or fourteen ; some of them 
 mere repetitions of the same idea which the verb or the 
 substantive conveys — as drowsy tinkling lulls, — the mop- 
 ing owl complains, — the ploughman plods his weary way. 
 Surely when we contrast the simple and commanding 
 majesty of the ancient writers, with the superabundance 
 and diffusion of the exhaustive method, we may be 
 tempted to feel that there lurks some alloy of bitterness 
 in the excess of sweets. This was so fully recognized by 
 the wise ancients, that it became a proverb among them, 
 as we learn from an epigram still preserved, 
 
 E/g TT t V {11? PIOTTtTa. 
 
 Hav to kspittov axougov, sksi Xoyog ?6ti 'zaXaioc, 
 'P.; -/.a! tov fieXirog, to ifbkm Igti p^oX^. 
 
 In forming the taste by much contemplation of those 
 antique models, and acquiring the habits of easy and 
 chaste composition, it must not be imagined that all the 
 labour of the orator is ended, or that he may then, daunt- 
 less and fluent, enter upon his office in the public 
 assembly. Much preparation is still required before each 
 exertion, if rhetorical excellence is aimed at. I should 
 62 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 lay it down as a rule, admitting of no exception, that a 
 man will speak well in proportion as lie has written much ; 
 and that with equal talents, he will be the finest extempore 
 speaker, when no time for preparing is allowed, who has 
 prepared himself the most sedulously when he had an 
 opportunity of delivering a premeditated speech. All 
 the exceptions which I have ever heard cited to this 
 principle, are apparent ones only ; proving nothing more 
 than that some few men, of rare genius, have become 
 great speakers without preparation ; in nowise showing, 
 that with preparation they would not have reached a 
 much higher pitch of excellence. The admitted superi- 
 ority of the ancients in all oratorical accomplishments, is 
 the best proof of my position ; for their careful prepar- 
 ation is undeniable ; nay, in Demosthenes (of whom 
 Quinctilian says, that his style indicates more premedita- 
 tion — plus curce — than Cicero's,) we can trace, by the 
 recurrence of the same passage, with progressive improve- 
 ments in different speeches, how nicely he polished the 
 more exquisite parts of his compositions. I could point 
 out favourite passages, occurring as often as three several 
 times with variations and manifest amendment. 
 
 I am now requiring, not merely great preparation 
 while the speaker is learning his art, but after he has 
 accomplished his education. The most splendid effort of 
 the most mature orator, will be always finer for being 
 previously elaborated with much care. There is, no 
 doubt, a charm in extemporaneous elocution, derived 
 from the appearance of artless unpremeditated effusion, 
 called forth by the occasion, and so adapting itself to its 
 
 63 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 exigencies, which may compensate the manifold defects 
 incident to this kind of composition : that which is in- 
 spired by the unforeseen circumstances of the moment, 
 will be of necessity suited to those circumstances in the 
 choice of the topics, and pitched in the tone of the execu- 
 tion to the feelings upon which it is to operate. These 
 are great virtues : it is another to avoid the besetting 
 vice of modern oratory — the overdoing every thing — the 
 exhaustive method — which an off-hand speaker has no 
 time to fall into, and he accordingly will take only the 
 grand and effective view : nevertheless, in oratorical merit, 
 such effusions must needs be very inferior ; much of the 
 pleasure they produce depends upon the hearer's surprise, 
 that in such circumstances any thing can be delivered at 
 all, rather than upon his deliberate judgment, that he has 
 heard any thing very excellent in itself. We may rest 
 assured that the highest reaches of the art, and without 
 any necessary sacrifice of natural effect, can only be at- 
 tained by him who well considers, and maturely prepares, 
 and often-times sedulously corrects and refines his oration. 
 Such preparation is quite consistent with the introduction 
 of passages prompted by the occasion ; nor will the trans- 
 ition from the one to the other be perceptible in the 
 execution of a practised master. I have known attentive 
 and skilful hearers completely deceived in this matter, 
 and taking for extemporaneous, passages which previously 
 existed in manuscript, and were pronounced without the 
 variation of a particle or a pause. Thus, too, we are 
 told by Cicero in one of his epistles, that having to make, 
 in Pompey's presence, a speech after Crassus had very 
 64 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 unexpectedly taken a particular line of argument, he ex- 
 erted himself, and it appears successfully, in a marvellous 
 manner, mightily assisted, in what he said extempore, by 
 his habit of rhetorical preparation, and introducing skil- 
 fully, as the inspiration of the moment, all his favourite 
 common places, with some of which, as we gather from a 
 good humoured joke at his own expense, Crassus had 
 interfered : " Ego autem ipse, Di Boni ! quomodo bzTTig- 
 TrsosvfTu^v novo auditori Pompeio ! Si unquam mini 
 <7rzetohoi, si KccfJbxcci, si h0u(jjfi(jjarK, si zctruczzvoc}, suppedita- 
 verunt, illo tempore. Quidmulta? clamores. — Etenim haec 
 erat vvofoaig, de gravitate ordinis, de equestri concordia, 
 de consensione Italise, de immortuis reliquiis conjurationis, 
 de vilitate, de otio — nosti jam in hac materia sonitus 
 nostros ; tanti fuerunt ut ego eo brevior sim, quod eos 
 usque isthinc exauditos putem." — Ad Att. I. 14. 
 
 If, from contemplating the means of acquiring eloquence, 
 we turn to the noble purposes to which it may be made 
 subservient, we at once perceive its prodigious importance 
 to the best interests of mankind. The greatest masters of 
 the art have concurred, and upon the greatest occasion of 
 its display, in pronouncing that its estimation depends on 
 the virtuous and rational use made of it. Let their senti- 
 ments be engraved on your memory in their own pure and 
 appropriate diction. KccKov, says ^Eschines, rrjv (juh ^iccvoiuv 
 KoociigziG&cci ro\ fiiXrio-ru, rqv 11 ftuthtuv rqv rov prjrogog zou rov 
 Aoyov TZiQziv rovg azovovrug — si hs (Arj, rrjv zvyi/co^OGvv/iv ah) kqo- 
 ruzr'iov rov koyov. — Kara ILr-^i^uvrog. "Est/, says his illustri- 
 ous antagonist, &' ovx 6 Koyog rov 'or t ro^og rifjbiog, ovV 6 rovog rr,g 
 tpwijg, aAXos ro ravra, < 7rgouizih()at ro7g no'/JMg. — 'ICkIp Krr^. 
 
 65 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 It is but reciting the ordinary praises of the art of per- 
 suasion, to remind you how sacred truths may be most 
 ardently promulgated at the altar — the cause of oppressed 
 innocence be most powerfully defended — the march of 
 wicked rulers be most triumphantly resisted — defiance 
 the most terrible be hurled at the oppressor's head. In 
 great convulsions of public affairs, or in bringing about 
 salutary changes, every one confesses how important an 
 ally eloquence must be. But in peaceful times, when 
 the progress of events is slow and even as the silent and 
 unheeded pace of time, and the jars of a mighty tumult 
 in foreign and domestic concerns can no longer be heard, 
 then too she flourishes, — protectress of liberty, — patroness 
 of improvement, — guardian of all the blessings that can 
 be showered upon the mass of human kind ; nor is her 
 form ever seen but on ground consecrated to free institu- 
 tions. "Pacis comes, otiique socia, et jam bene constitute 
 reipublicae alumna eloquentia." To me, calmly revolving 
 these things, such pursuits seem far more noble objects of 
 ambition than any upon which the vulgar herd of busy 
 men lavish prodigal their restless exertions. To diffuse 
 useful information, — to further intellectual refinement, 
 sure forerunner of moral improvement, — to hasten the 
 coming of that bright day, when the dawn of general 
 knowledge shall chase away the lazy, lingering mists, 
 even from the base of the great social pyramid; — this 
 indeed is a high calling, in which the most splendid 
 talents and consummate virtue may well press onward, 
 eager to bear a part. I know that I speak in a place con- 
 secrated by the pious wisdom of ancient times, to the 
 66 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 instruction of but a select portion of the community. Yet 
 from this classic ground have gone forth those whose 
 genius, not their ancestry, ennobled them ; whose in- 
 credible merits have opened to all ranks the temple of 
 science ; whose illustrious example has made the humblest 
 emulous to climb steeps no longer inaccessible, and enter 
 the unfolded gates, burning in the sun. I speak in that 
 city where Black having once taught, and Watt learned, 
 the grand experiment was afterwards made in our day, 
 and with entire success, to demonstrate that the highest 
 intellectual cultivation is perfectly compatible with the daily 
 cares and toils of working men ; to show by thousands of 
 living examples that a keen relish for the most sublime 
 truths of science belongs alike to every class of mankind. 28 
 To promote this, of all objects the most important, 
 men of talents and of influence I rejoice to behold press- 
 ing forward in every part of the empire ; but I wait with 
 impatient anxiety to see the same course pursued by men 
 of high station in society, and by men of rank in the 
 world of letters. It should seem as if these felt some 
 little lurking jealousy, and those were somewhat scared 
 by feelings of alarm — the one and the other surely alike 
 groundless. No man of science needs fear to see the day 
 when scientific excellence shall be too vulgar a commodity 
 to bear a high price. The more widely knowledge is 
 spread, the more will they be prized whose happy lot it 
 is to extend its bounds by discovering new truths, or 
 multiply its uses by inventing new modes of applying it in 
 practice. Their numbers will indeed be increased, and 
 among them more Watts and more Franklins will be 
 
 67 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 enrolled among the lights of the world, in proportion as 
 more thousands of the working classes, to which Franklin 
 and Watt belonged, have their thoughts turned towards 
 philosophy ; but the order of discoverers and inventors 
 will still be a select few, and the only material variation 
 in their proportion to the bulk of mankind will be, that 
 the mass of the ignorant multitude being progressively 
 diminished, the body of those will be incalculably increased 
 who are worthy to admire genius, and able to bestow up- 
 on its possessors an immortal fame. 
 
 To those, too, who feel alarmed as statesmen, and 
 friends of existing establishments, I would address a few 
 words of comfort. Real knowledge never promoted either 
 turbulence or unbelief; but its progress is the forerunner 
 of liberality and enlightened toleration. Whoso dreads 
 these, let him tremble ; for he may be well assured that 
 their day is at length come, and must put to sudden flight 
 the evil spirits of tyranny and persecution, which haunted 
 the long night now gone down the sky. As men will no 
 longer suffer themselves to be led blindfold in ignorance, 
 so will they no more yield to the vile principle of judging 
 and treating their fellow-creatures, not according to the 
 intrinsic merit of their actions, but according to the acci- 
 dental and involuntary coincidence of their opinions. 
 The Great Truth has finally gone forth to all the ends 
 of the earth, that man shall no more render account 
 
 TO MAN FOR HIS BELIEF, OVER WHICH HE HAS HIMSELF 
 
 no control. 29 Henceforward, nothing shall prevail upon 
 us to praise or to blame any one for that which he can 
 no more change, than he can the hue of his skin or the 
 68 
 
BY HENRY BROUGHAM, ESQ. 
 
 height of liis stature. Henceforward, treating with entire 
 respect those who conscientiously differ from ourselves, 
 the only practical effect of the difference will be, to make 
 us enlighten the ignorance on one side or the other from 
 which it springs, by instructing them, if it be theirs ; 
 ourselves, if it be our own, to the end that the only kind 
 of unanimity may be produced which is desirable among 
 rational beings — the agreement proceeding from full con- 
 viction after the freest discussion. Far then, very far, 
 from the universal spread of knowledge being the object 
 of just apprehension to those who watch over the peace 
 of the country, or have a deep interest in the permanence 
 of her institutions, its sure effect will be the removal of 
 the only dangers that threaten the public tranquillity, and 
 the addition of all that is wanting to confirm her internal 
 strength. 
 
 Let me therefore indulge in the hope, that, among the 
 illustrious youth whom this ancient kingdom, famed alike 
 for its nobility and its learning, has produced, to continue 
 her fame through after ages, possibly among those I now 
 address, there may be found some one, I ask no more, 
 willing to give a bright example to other nations in a path 
 yet untrodden, by taking the lead of his fellow-citizens, — 
 not in frivolous amusements, nor in the degrading pursuits 
 of the ambitious vulgar, — but in the truly noble task of 
 enlightening the mass of his countrymen, and of leaving 
 his own name no longer encircled, as heretofore, with 
 barbaric splendour, or attached to courtly gewgaws, but 
 illustrated by the honours most worthy of our rational 
 nature — coupled with the diffusion of knowledge — and 
 
 69 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 gratefully pronounced through all ages by millions, whom 
 his wise beneficence has rescued from ignorance and vice. 
 To him I will say, "Homines ad Deos nulla re propius 
 accedunt quam salutem hominibus dando : nihil habet nee 
 fortuna tua majus quam ut possis, nee natura tua melius 
 quam ut velis servare quamplurimos." This is the true 
 mark for the aim of all who either prize the enjoyment 
 of pure happiness, or set a right value upon a high and 
 unsullied renown. — And if the benefactors of mankind, 
 when they rest from their pious labours, shall be permitted 
 to enjoy hereafter, as an appropriate reward of their vir- 
 tue, the privilege of looking down upon the blessings 
 with which their toils and sufferings have clothed the 
 scene of their former existence ; do not vainly imagine 
 that, in a state of exalted purity and wisdom, the founders 
 of mighty dynasties, the conquerors of new empires, or 
 the more vulgar crowd of evil-doers, who have sacrificed 
 to their own aggrandisement the good of their fellow- 
 creatures, will be gratified by contemplating the monu- 
 ments of their inglorious fame : — theirs will be the delight 
 — theirs the triumph — who can trace the remote effects 
 of their enlightened benevolence in the improved con- 
 dition of their species, and exult in the reflection, that 
 the prodigious change they now survey, with eyes that 
 age and sorrow can make dim no more — of knowledge 
 become power — virtue sharing in the dominion — super- 
 stition trampled under foot — tyranny driven from the 
 world — are the fruits, precious though costly, and though 
 late reaped, yet long enduring, of all the hardships and 
 all the hazards they encountered here below! 
 70 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ., 
 
 ON THURSDAY, APRIL 12, 1827. 
 
 Students, — 
 
 I return you my best thanks for your 
 having done me the honour of electing me to the situation 
 in which I now address you — the greatest honour that was 
 ever conferred upon me. It may easily be imagined that 
 I cannot speak to you at this moment without experiencing 
 considerably strong sensations. If but to revisit these 
 courts, and to look from the windows of this Hall, suffice 
 to make its surrounding objects teem to me with the 
 recollection of ancient friendships and of early associates 
 — some of them your fathers — how much more deeply 
 must I be touched to find myself surrounded by the coun- 
 tenances of a young and rising generation, by whose 
 favour I have been invited to the spot of my birth, 30 and 
 to this our venerated University. I throw myself on the 
 candour of all around me, not to misconstrue this expres- 
 sion of my natural feelings into the language of self- 
 complacency. If, indeed, I could come to this place with 
 
 71 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 any such froward feeling, or in any frame of mind but 
 that of unfeigned diffidence, the solemn associations which 
 this bench inspires — the images of revered instructors — 
 and of great departed men that hallow it to our memory 
 — the Genius of the Place itself would overawe and 
 rebuke me back into humility. — No one is better aware 
 than myself of the accidental prejudices that mixed with 
 the partiality which called me hither ; at the same time, is 
 it not right that I should be grateful for the kindly preju- 
 dices of young hearts, free in their choice, disinterested in 
 their motives, and ingenuous from their years? Your 
 favour was such as I could not have commanded with 
 power, nor purchased with wealth ; and, believe me, I 
 value it accordingly. Students, I am not barely entitled, 
 I am bound, to hail and to hold you as my friends. An 
 alumnus of your own Alma Mater, and one taught by 
 experience to sympathize with all the hopes, and objects, 
 and fears, and difficulties of a Student, I can speak to you 
 with the cordial interest of fellowship and fraternity. 
 
 If I shall presume to express this interest, in the shape 
 of a few words of well meant advice to you, on the subject 
 of your studies, believe me that I do so from having no 
 other mode of showing my regard for you, than by fol- 
 lowing a custom which has now become half official ; and 
 that I am not unconscious of tendering what may be 
 called a service of supererogation, in giving you advice 
 here, where you possess the far abler counsel of the 
 learned and respected men, your habitual instructors, at 
 whose side I have now the honour of addressing you. 
 This University has been clothed with respectability by 
 72 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 the eminence of its teachers, and attentiveness to their 
 precepts is, I take it for granted, an indelible part of your 
 academical character. 
 
 But if I should only repeat to yon truths which you 
 have already heard from them, what I say cannot efface 
 those truths from your minds, and it may, by some possi- 
 bility, tend to aid your recollection of them, owing to the 
 casual novelty of the circumstances under which you hear 
 them repeated : for an accident of time or place will often 
 influence our associations, in the absence of more solid 
 claims to attention on the part of a speaker. 
 
 Students, I congratulate you on being the denizens of 
 an ancient, an honoured, and a useful University — one of 
 those Institutions that have contributed to the moralization 
 of modern man. It was mainly through her Universities, 
 that northern Europe, at least, first learnt to distinguish 
 between the blessed light of religion, and the baleful 
 gleams and false fervours of bigotry. No doubt the 
 benighted European ages had views of Heaven and Futu- 
 rity, that strongly rayed on the human imagination, and 
 kindled its zeal. But it was a light unblessed, and por- 
 tentous of crimes and cruelties that sullied the face of the 
 earth, and only aggravated the terrors of mental darkness. 
 
 Non secus ac liquida si quando nocte cometae 
 Sanguinei lugubre rubent ; aut Sirius ardor ; 
 Ille sitim morbosque ferens mortalibus aegris, 
 Nascitur, et lsevo contristat lumine caelum. 
 
 It is well known that when Superstition had walked 
 abroad over Christendom, had forged the seal of Religion, 
 
 73 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 had stolen her vestments, and, though a fiend, had coun- 
 terfeited her sacred resemblance, human learning was 
 commissioned by Providence to unmask the goblin im- 
 postor. — Wicklifffrom Oxford gave the signal of detection 
 to Bohemia ; and from Germany the spirit of reformation 
 came back to our own shores. — Among Universities, it is 
 true, our own is far from being one of the most ancient ; 
 yet it preceded the Reformation, and, whatever might be 
 the fluctuating incidents in the chapter of history, it 
 contributed to the Reformation; for wherever learning 
 was — there also was a rallying point for the emancipation 
 of human thought. 
 
 The advantages of study which you possess in this 
 University, I should be sorry to bring into invidious com- 
 parison with those of any other places of education, least 
 of all with those of the great Universities that have 
 educated the intellectual heroes of England's majestic 
 race of men. Yet, without invidiousness, and without 
 indelicacy, I may remark, that the circumstance of all 
 your Professors lecturing daily and regularly, is a feature 
 of noble and inspiring usefulness in your tuitionary system, 
 which might be imitated to their advantage, even by those 
 great institutions. Among our teachers, too, we can 
 look back to names in Literature and Science, that are 
 above the need of praise, as they are above the reach of 
 detraction : and the dynasty of Professorial talent, I make 
 bold to predict, is not to degenerate. It is for you, how- 
 ever, my young friends, to recollect that neither the glory 
 of dead men's names, nor the efforts of the ablest living 
 instructors, can maintain the honour of a University, 
 74 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 unless the true spirit of scholarship animate the character, 
 and pervade the habits of its students. 
 
 The value of time and of youth, and the bitter fruits that 
 result from mispending them, are truths so simple and 
 obvious, that I fear, like the great tree in St. Paul's church- 
 yard, 31 about the existence of which so many wagers have 
 been lost and won, they are sometimes in danger of being 
 overlooked from their very familiarity. It would be 
 easy indeed to invest these topics with a gloomy interest, 
 by proving that the evils resulting from the lost oppor- 
 tunites of youth more or less cling to a man throughout 
 his existence ; and that they must be, from their nature, 
 greater in reality than they can be to the eye of common 
 observation. For men do their best to disguise the 
 punishment of a neglected education, or rather, to speak 
 more truly, the punishment disguises them. It hurries 
 them away from your sight, to be immolated in secret by 
 mortification, to die in the shade of neglect, and to be 
 buried in the shroud of oblivion. But it is not by 
 appealing to the ignoble principle of fear that we should 
 teach the youthful bosom the value of its golden oppor- 
 tunities. A feeling still more honourable than even 
 anxiety for reputation, namely, the desire of knowledge 
 for its own sake, must enter into the motives of every 
 man who successfully devotes himself to mental improve- 
 ment. For Learning is a proud mistress that will not be 
 courted for your hopes of worldly profit by her dowry, 
 nor for your ambition to be allied to her family, nor for 
 the pride of showing her in public, without the passion 
 and devotion which you must bear to her sacred self. 
 
 15 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 And the love of learning is natural to man. It springs 
 from our interest in tins magnificent and mysterious 
 creation, from our curiosity with regard to truth, and 
 even from our fondness for the airy colourings of fiction. 
 Still, however natural the desire of instruction may be, 
 it cannot be expected to attain all the strength and matu- 
 rity of a passion, whilst our intellectual natures are yet 
 themselves immature ; and, in the most ingenuous young 
 minds, the volition for study may fall far short of their 
 abstract conviction as to the value of knowledge. Voltaire 
 has somewhere spoken of an astonishingly wise young 
 hero, who seemed, he says, to have been born with 
 experience, but alas, how very few of our heads come 
 into the world furnished with that valuable material ! 
 And, precocious indeed, and born, we may say, with 
 experience, must that juvenile intellect be, which, amidst 
 the new sensations of life and its early enjoyments, can 
 antedate that day of devotion to study, when a man shall 
 wait for a new book, or for new lights of information on 
 any favourite subject, as eagerly as Avarice watches the 
 fate of its lottery ticket, whilst the richest prizes yet 
 remain in the wheel. But cherish the nascent principle 
 of curiosity, and that day will come to you in good time, 
 when study, instead of a duty, will become an agreeable 
 habit ; and when it will yield you consolations and amuse- 
 ments beyond what it is conceivable, in the nature of 
 things, that a young imagination can well anticipate. 
 Before those habits have been acquired, however, I 
 suspect that young minds are sometimes beguiled into 
 unwholesome hesitation, by disputes about the particular 
 
 76 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 path of Learning into which it is most advisable that they 
 should first strike, and push on most vigorously. The 
 general blessing of learning is no where disputed. It is 
 agreed on all hands that knowledge is power, and that 
 man is but what he knows. None but maniacs would 
 lay the axe to the root of the tree ; and none but the 
 most mischievous would propose tearing down any of its 
 branches, though they may not bear fruits to their taste, 
 or garlands to their honour. Scaliger has incurred only 
 the contempt of posterity, by his absurd diatribe against 
 the usefulness of Mathematics ; and neither Swift nor 
 Johnson have much raised themselves in the estimation of 
 wise men by having undervalued the Natural Sciences. 
 For it is clear that those men were misled by overweening 
 vanity in their own pursuits, and by shallowness in those 
 pursuits which they decried : thus bringing into monstrous 
 conjunction the pride of learning and the envy of ignor- 
 ance. But although, in the present day, there may be 
 few or no direct abolitionists as to any particular branch of 
 knowledge, there is still a spirit of invidious comparison, 
 and a spirit too, for the most part, harshly biassed against 
 classical learning, that may be frequently observed in 
 discussions on the subject of education. I exhort you, 
 my young friends, not to trouble yourselves at all about 
 such disputes ; but always to consider that branch of 
 Science or Literature to be the most valuable, which you 
 have the best opportunity of most completely mastering. 
 
 Of all the dangers to which the juvenile student is 
 exposed, I hold those of over-confidence and temerity to 
 be incomparably smaller than those of doubt and distrust. 
 
 77 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 It is very true that a young mind, plunging prematurely 
 into the depths of metaphysical research, before it has 
 stored itself with a knowledge of useful facts, may be 
 compared to one exploring the wheels of a watch, before 
 he has learned to read the hours on its dial-plate. It is 
 true also, that precocious attempts at fine writing, and 
 at colouring language, before we have learned to give 
 shape to our thoughts, have their disadvantages. Yet still, 
 altogether, I tremble at the idea of damping the fire of 
 youthful ambition ; for in the young Student, as in the 
 young soldier, the dashing and daring spirit is preferable 
 to the listless. To the early aspirant at original composi- 
 tion — to the boy-poet — I should, therefore, only say, 
 Go on and prosper, but never forget, that in spite of 
 random exceptions, Buchanan is right in the general 
 principle, when in awarding immortality to mighty poets, 
 he designates them by the epithet, learned. 
 
 Sola doctorum monumenta Vatum 
 Nesciunt Fati imperium severi, 
 Sola contemnunt Phlegethonta et Orci 
 Jura superbi. 
 
 The opposite feeling of the mind's distrust in its own 
 powers, ought not to be too harshly and hastily set down 
 as a token of mental debility in youth, for it is often con- 
 nected with considerable talent. It is a failing, however, 
 that, if suffered to continue, will create all the effects of 
 debility, and will dupe the mind to be the passive agent 
 of its own degradation; — like a juggling soothsayer con- 
 triving to make his prophecy fulfil itself, or a blundering 
 78 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 physician verifying his ignorant opinion by despatching 
 the patient whom he has pronounced incurable. But, if 
 to look abroad over the vast expanse and variety of learned 
 pursuits, should appal and overwhelm any young ima- 
 gination, like the prospect of a journey over Alps and 
 Glaciers, let it dispel the unworthy fear, to recollect 
 what guides, and lights, and facilities, modern Science 
 and Literature afford, so that a quantum of information 
 is now of comparatively easy access, which would formerly 
 have demanded Herculean labour. 
 
 As to those among you who may have the prospect of 
 being only a short time at College, I trust I need not 
 conjure you against the prejudice of lightly estimating 
 the value of a little learning, because you cannot acquire 
 a great deal. If indeed we were to compare the value of 
 much with that of little learning, there is no concession 
 in favour of the much that I would not willingly make. — 
 But in comparing small learned acquisitions with none at 
 all, it appears to me to be equally absurd to consider a 
 little learning valueless, or even dangerous, as some will 
 have it, as to talk of a little virtue, a little wealth, or 
 health, or cheerfulness, or a little of any other blessing 
 under heaven, being worthless or dangerous. 
 
 To abjure any degree of information, because we can- 
 not grasp the whole circle of the sciences, or sound the 
 depths of erudition, appears to be just about as sensible 
 as if we were to shut up our windows, because they are 
 too narrow, or because the glass has not the magnifying 
 power of a telescope. 
 
 For the smallest quantity of knowledge that a man can 
 
 79 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 acquire, he is bound to be contentedly thankful, provided 
 his fate shuts him out from the power of acquiring a 
 larger portion — but whilst the possibility of farther ad- 
 vancement remains, be as proudly discontented as ye will 
 with a little learning. For the value of knowledge is 
 like that of a diamond, it increases according to its mag- 
 nitude, even in much more than a geometrical ratio. One 
 science and literary pursuit throws light upon another, 
 and there is a connection, as Cicero remarks, among 
 them all. — " Omnes Artes, quag ad humanitatem pertinent, 
 habent quoddam commune vinculum, et quasi cognatione 
 quadam inter se continentur." 
 
 No doubt a man ought to devote himself, in the main, 
 to one department of knowledge, but still he will be all 
 the better for making himself acquainted with the studies 
 which are kindred to and congenial with that pursuit. — 
 The principle of the extreme division of labour, so useful 
 in a pin manufactory, if introduced into learning, may 
 produce, indeed, some minute and particular improvements, 
 but, on the whole, it tends to cramp human intellect. 
 
 That the mind may, and especially in early youth, be 
 easily distracted by too many pursuits, must be readily 
 admitted. But I now beg leave to consider myself ad- 
 dressing those among you, who are conscious of great 
 ambition, and of manly faculties; and what I say, may 
 regard rather the studies of your future than of your pre- 
 sent years. 
 
 To embrace different pursuits, diametrically opposite, in 
 the wide circle of human knowledge, must be pronounced 
 to be almost universally impossible for a single mind. 
 80 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 But I cannot believe that any strong mind weakens its 
 strength, in any one branch of learning, by diverting into 
 cognate studies; on the contrary, I believe that it will 
 return home to the main object, bringing back illustrative 
 treasures from all its excursions into collateral pursuits. 
 
 Let Science bear witness how many of her brightest 
 discoveries have been struck out by the collision of analogy, 
 and by original minds bringing one part of their vast 
 information to consult and co-operate with another. — 
 For a single study is apt to tinge the spirit with a single 
 colour ; whilst expansive knowledge irradiates it, from 
 many studies, with the many-coloured hues of thought, 
 till they kindle by their assemblage, and blend and melt 
 into the white light of inspiration. Newton made history 
 and astronomy illustrate each other ; and Richter and 
 Dalton brought Mathematics to bear upon Chemistry, till 
 Science may now be said to be able to weigh at once an 
 atom and a planet. I admit that this is quoting only 
 mighty names to illustrate the value of general knowledge ; 
 but all minds that are capable of extensive application, 
 more or less experience its benefits, — for the strength of 
 an active mind is not exhausted by dividing the objects of 
 its attention, but refreshed and recruited, — it is not dis- 
 tracted by a variety of lights, but directed by them ; and 
 the stream of learned acquisition, instead of being in 
 danger of becoming shallower by expansion, is rendered 
 more profound. 
 
 In literature, I might quote the excursive taste of our 
 Milton, our Gray, our Warton, Hurd, and Sir William 
 Jones among poetry beyond the classical field, to prove 
 
 81 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 that the rule applies to Literature as well as to Science : 
 but I have already detained you a considerable time, and, 
 for the present, must bid you adieu. I do so with a warm 
 heart ; and I hold it to be no profane allusion to the great 
 and merciful Being who has given us all knowledge, and 
 all mercies, to wish that his blessing may be with you. 
 
 82 
 
ADDRESS 
 
 THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ., 
 
 ON TUESDAY, MAY 1, 
 
 Students, — 
 
 After the high excitement of this 
 interesting day, I know that you must be fatigued, and 
 that it would be cruel in me to detain you long with 
 the Valedictory Address 32 from this bench, with which it 
 is customary to conclude your Sessions. 
 
 I wish to address you in terms of cheerfulness, as well 
 as succinctness, for although the spectacle we have now 
 witnessed has touched on some chords of my breast, that 
 vibrate deeply and tenderly, yet, altogether its influence 
 impels me to give vent to glad and congratulatory feelings. 
 
 Students, and all present, — I trust I may obtain credit 
 for that sincerity which would not stoop to angle, even 
 for your popular favour, with the wormish bait of flattery; 
 and in the event of having been disappointed with the 
 state of your studies, I was prepared, in a frank and tem- 
 perate manner, to have told you so ; but, independently 
 of what I have seen this day in your favour, I have gone 
 
 83 
 
ADDRESS 
 
 into your classes, I have heard your satisfactory examin- 
 ations, and spirited exercises; your professors favoured me 
 with the sight of many of your manuscript essays ; I have 
 spent days in perusing them, and I can declare to you 
 upon my honour, that I regard you as a body of students, 
 decidedly superior to that generation to which, thirty 
 years ago, I thought it no discredit to belong. 
 
 The spirit of emulation is so high among you, that if 
 I were able, I would not wish to raise it higher. The 
 touching fact has also reached me, that some promising 
 young men of your number have injured their health by 
 excessive application to study. To this circumstance, 
 affecting as it is, let me not seem hard-hearted in saying, 
 that we ought not to attach too much importance. For 
 it is impossible to adapt any great emulous system of 
 education to every delicate constitution. And I should 
 be slow to abstain from throwing over juvenile talent 
 those honorary splendours that brighten its green shoots, 
 and foster them into bloom. At the same time, emulation 
 itself may be wound up to too high a pitch; the very 
 benefits intended by degrees and honours may be defeated, 
 by rendering them of too difficult attainment. 
 
 If it be true that at the Southern Universities, cases 
 annually occur of individuals being plunged into a state 
 of insanity, by the horrors of failure in obtaining Academic 
 distinctions, I beg, with all my unfeigned respect for 
 those illustrious bodies, to be pardoned for suspecting that 
 they carry the high pressure system of competition a little 
 too far. Disappointment should be made to pass over 
 the field of youthful study, like the rolling stone, to 
 84 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 promote, and not to eradicate vegetation. Let us invoke 
 renown — but let us stand before her with an erect and 
 manly spirit, and not convert her superstitiously into a 
 Juggernaut idol, that is to crush under its wheels the very 
 life-blood of the prostrate worshipper. 
 
 Talented young men, who have distinguished your- 
 selves this day, I surely can be little disposed to bid you 
 undervalue the plaudits you have received, and the pre- 
 miums which I am prouder to have been called to distribute 
 to you, than if his Majesty had made me a belted knight. 
 But for the sake of your future triumphs in the field of 
 public competition, remember that these are but tokens 
 of success, which must not lap you into security with 
 regard to that estimation in the wide world's eye, whicli 
 you have yet to obtain. On the other hand, let no youth, 
 who is conscious of having done his best, or of yet re- 
 solutely determining to do so, withdraw despairing or 
 dispirited, though empty-handed, from this assembly. 
 Magnanimity is not indifference, and manliness is not 
 insensibility. At the close of your labours, all of you 
 owe it to yourselves that you should give a jubilee to your 
 buoyant spirits and social affections ; and that, liberated 
 from care, you should return to home-felt delights, to 
 sportive exercises, and exhilarating rustic excursions. 
 When tasks are over, "why should a man, whose blood 
 is warm within, sit like his grandsire cut in alabaster?" 
 Go forth then, under the smile of summer, and enjoy the 
 native vigour of your limbs among the hills of our native 
 land, breathing the freshness of her air, and listening to 
 the pleasant din of her floods, or to the melody of her 
 
 85 
 
ADDRESS 
 
 birds, and her pastoral music. And what land is more 
 loveable than our own, — for streams that murmur poetry 
 to our thoughts, and for scenes of traditionary endearment, 
 and romantic associations ? Among those scenes let manly 
 and active exercise rebrace your health, refresh your 
 faculties, exalt your imaginations, and make you sanguine 
 and high-mettled, to cope for the honours, and to scorn 
 the difficulties of life. 
 
 My few remaining words will not, I trust, seem dis- 
 cordant with my intention of turning your thoughts to 
 agreeable subjects. 
 
 Believe me, when I allude to your not having formed 
 yourselves this year into a class for Civil History, I mean 
 not to reproach you with the circumstance, for, with many 
 studies to attend to within a short period, it might have 
 been inadvisable for the most of you to have attempted 
 any additional pursuit. But forget not, before you close 
 your academic career, the vast importance of attending to 
 Civil History, and above all, to that of our own empire. 
 This will guide you to form sound political opinions, 
 and, in good time, to become influential members of the 
 class of society to which you belong — a class, on whose 
 virtuous and free principles, public happiness is more de- 
 pendent than on those of any other part of the community. 
 
 Imagine not that I would incite you to be precocious 
 politicians. No, my young friends ; it is because I have 
 been struck with the modest and reserved sensibility of 
 Scotland's youth, as a peculiarly national virtue, and one 
 in which we may read more true pride, than in the most 
 boisterous effervescence of spirit, that I am free from all 
 86 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 apprehension of a certain share of early interest in the 
 welfare of your country, ever tainting with arrogance your 
 native discretion. There is no earthly community of 
 character between the political man rich in, and the stu- 
 dent soberly but jealously seeking to form, instructed 
 opinions on public matters. To a young man, travelling 
 through a country, I should never dream of recommending 
 his wasting his eye-sight in prying through a spy-glass at 
 dim and distant objects. On the other hand, I should be 
 as far from forbidding him to note the courses of rivers, 
 and the bearings of mountains, and to study the main 
 features of the scene. In like manner, though I would 
 by no means wish a youth to rack his thoughts with 
 political problems, I should be sorry to see him without an 
 interest in the grand and general outline of public events. 
 But, to make this interest useful in your manhood, you 
 must seek early for that knowledge, which, when acquired, 
 neither fears nor frets at contradiction, but enables its 
 possessor calmly to smile at angry wranglers, ignorant of 
 their subject, as at the story of the Italian Cavaliers, who 
 rushed to mortal combat, in disputing for the honour of 
 Dante and Ariosto, neither of whose works either of them 
 had read. 
 
 Any specific advice as to creeds or parties, would be 
 very unbecoming from this bench ; but I shall desecrate 
 nothing of its dignity, in fervently praying that heaven 
 may gift you, in the maintenance of pure and high prin- 
 ciples, with the power of truth that conquers and convinces, 
 and with the temper that seeks conciliation. — Farewell. 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ., 
 
 ON FRIDAY, DECE MBE ] ! 
 
 Gentlemen, — 
 
 It is an understood conventional propriety 
 among all civilized elective bodies, that when the tumult 
 of election has subsided, there should be an amnesty pro- 
 claimed to all past hostile feelings, and an abstinence 
 observed on the one side from all hostile language, and 
 on the other side from any ungentlemanlike expression 
 of discontent. I come not to break up any such amnesty. 
 I am not capable of degrading myself on this bench, by 
 an insidious insinuation against any man's motives or 
 conduct. You, in the free exercise of your elective 
 franchise, had a more than ordinary right to be divided 
 in your opinions ; and that division would have been to 
 me, if I had needed it, only a fresh incentive to my desire 
 of making you all my constituents in your hearts, by the 
 faithful performance of my duty. But contrary to what 
 would otherwise be my wish, I shall be obliged, for a 
 few moments, to speak of myself; for there are some 
 88 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 circumstances respecting my motives and conduct in this 
 whole affair, that may be unknown to, or misapprehended 
 by, many individuals in this assembly. 
 
 It may not be generally known, that before I suffered 
 myself to be proposed for this high mark of your favour, 
 I had ascertained the entire improbability of Lord John 
 Russell's being able to accept of your Rectorship, if it 
 had been offered to him. It is also a fact, that I knew 
 not a single popular name, excepting that nobleman's, 
 that was likely to have divided your suffrages, at the 
 time when I received and answered a first letter, from 
 a large portion of the students, asking me to say explicitly, 
 whether in the event of being elected, I would come and 
 take this oath for the third and last time. Now a twelve- 
 month 33 had not then elapsed since, in the eye of day, and 
 with emotions as justifiable as they were fervid and sin- 
 cere, I had declared to the assembled students of Glasgow, 
 assembled not at my bidding, but by their own spontane- 
 ous enthusiasm, that whilst I lived, I should never forget 
 the manifestations of their attachment, or refuse them any 
 proof of my interest in their welfare, within the small 
 compass of my power. And now when they tendered me 
 a token of their regard, that was palpably meant to be 
 the last of its kind — and now that they urged their token 
 on my acceptance, by my sympathy in their own interests 
 — I ask, in the name of consistency and warm heartedness, 
 what was the most natural and proper answer I should 
 send ? — That I was in bad health, I could not say — that 
 it w 7 ould be impossible for me to come, I could not say — 
 that it would be inconvenient for me to come, I disdained 
 
 89 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 to say. For I should have thus shown myself a friend, 
 weighing the duty of friendship, like a light or suspected 
 coin, in the little scales of my own convenience. 
 
 Truly enough, indeed, I might have pleaded as my 
 apology for not coming, that I had already shown some 
 proofs of my good will in having come last year, merely 
 from anxiety to say a few good words in your behalf to 
 the Commissioners, a journey that cost me my health, 
 and literally put my life itself into peril. But the business 
 between us now was not a matter of sentimental argumen- 
 tation, but a practical question, whether I should fulfil 
 your wishes, and attempt to serve, what you at least con- 
 sidered to be your interests. And if I had spoken of 
 my former services, the simplest youth among you would 
 have had a right to ask — if our Rector's zeal last year 
 was so ardent, what has become of it now ? — And if he 
 could come to us in sickness, why cannot he come to us 
 in health ? 
 
 Besides, all your shrewder students knew, as well as I 
 knew, that, not from any fault or indolence of mine, but 
 from absolute necessity, and from due caution not to moot 
 certain points prematurely, I had, all but the journey in 
 bad health, a comparatively placid and easy Rectorship ; 
 but that a crisis was now coming, likely to render the 
 Rectorship of this year both a trying and a troublesome 
 post. By what honourable tie was I then bound, to insist 
 on leaving that post against your general wish, just at 
 the time when it might be feared that it would become 
 a little more irksome ? — Was I to have sailed with you 
 all smiles and affection through the calm, but the moment 
 90 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 that the water threatened to be a little ruffled, was I to 
 show my romantic interest in you, by resolutely going 
 ashore, and shuddering at the prospect of keeping you 
 company for another year? Was I to send you a fine 
 declaration, forsooth, that my soul and zeal were still yours 
 as much as ever ; but to let it out after all that my zeal was 
 of a delicate constitution — that it could not brook any agi- 
 tation, and that it would catch its death of cold in the first 
 exposure to the slightest breath of censorious opposition. 
 
 No ! I thought it more like a man to answer, that if 
 elected, I should regard it my bounden duty to come. 
 And if I had sent you any other answer, you might have 
 been generally satisfied with me, but I should have never 
 been satisfied with myself. I should never have ceased 
 to have a secret misgiving, that I had tainted some young 
 and ingenuous minds among you with a suspicion, that 
 when men speak fervently of their attachment to any 
 public cause, they are not to be literally understood as 
 meaning all that they say. I should not have been satis- 
 fied that I had acted up to my declarations. 
 
 By and bye came a letter putting these declarations to 
 the proof, and invoking me by all my past regard for the 
 students, to come to them immediately. This letter still 
 came from a numerous majority of them. And you, 
 honourable young men, even you who have opposed me, 
 for I am bound to think you honourable, let me remind 
 your candour, that still, when I came, I coupled my pro- 
 mise of abiding by my friends, with an offer of withdrawing 
 and supporting any other man who could be found to 
 unite more of your suffrages. 
 
 91 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 But from a contested election I could not fiy without 
 abandoning my friends, and my faith, and all pretensions 
 to moral courage, and without setting an example of 
 trustlessness and cowardice before a University resorted 
 to by the youth of England and of Ireland, and filled 
 with the young hearts of my native land. 
 
 I therefore return you my best thanks for this appoint- 
 ment, as a token of your confidence and regard. But if 
 I were to thank you for the pageantry and publicity of 
 the office, I should record a sentiment to which my heart 
 is at this moment an utter and disdainful stranger. For, 
 supposing, what is anything but the case, that in the 
 present circumstances of my life, I was much alive to 
 vain-glorious feeling, still your Rectorship, honourable as 
 it is, if I had been without an affectionate interest in my 
 native University, would have been but a sorry bribe to 
 my most selfish calculations. And if I had gone on these, 
 I should not have had the honour of now addressing you. 
 But I had no selfish or ignoble motives. And, for your 
 crediting this assertion, I palter not with suspicions — 
 I appeal to whatever is honourable in your own bosoms — 
 and I demand belief. No, Gentlemen! I came to you 
 in a frame of mind, not indeed crushed though chastened 
 by calamity, but still in a frame of mind little coveting 
 any new sprig for my mere vanity, to be interwoven with 
 this crape. 34 
 
 Gentlemen, unavoidable circumstances have robbed me 
 of the leisure that would have been necessary for address- 
 ing you in a worthy manner, on some of those points 
 connected with your studies, on which your Rectors have 
 92 
 
BY THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ. 
 
 for some time past felt it their duty or their privilege to 
 address you. But I have not forgotten one pleasing 
 privilege of the office ; which is, that of adding to the 
 prizes that may contribute to excite your emulation, and 
 to exercise your industry. 
 
 I propose offering two Silver Medals, to be competed 
 for only by the gowned students, for the best exercise in 
 Latin and Greek verse, on subjects that shall be speedily 
 announced to you. 
 
 I propose also to give two Gold Medals, to be competed 
 for only by ungowned students, and graduates, whether 
 gowned or not, on two subjects which though not intrinsi- 
 cally improper for the considerations of younger minds, 
 might yet, as subjects of composition, distract them from 
 more immediately important pursuits. The first Gold 
 Medal which I propose, is for the best English essay 
 " On the evils of intolerance towards those who differ 
 from us in religion." I use this circuitous phrase from 
 disliking to couple the epithet religious, with that spirit 
 of intolerance, which, reversing the sublime aim of all 
 religion, bows down the mind from its celestial aspiration 
 to the anxieties of this world, like the Indian fig tree, 
 which, after bearing its head loftily in the sky, turns 
 down again its branches from the sunshine of heaven, to 
 be blended, and buried in the dirt of the earth. 
 
 Another Gold Medal shall be given for the best Eng- 
 lish essay "On the comparative importance of scientific 
 and classical instruction in the general education of man- 
 kind." Now let no candidate imagine that I shall favour 
 any essay on this subject, on account of the side which 
 
 93 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 he takes as to this or that opinion in the comparative 
 estimate, for I shall decide merely by the display of talent. 
 In my own opinion, the importance of science is para- 
 mount, but that idea, from an unscientific man, and thus 
 hastily thrown out and unargued, will not of course affect 
 you ; still less I hope will it cause you to suspect, that I 
 would depreciate the beautifying and exalting influence 
 of classical learning. No ! For in looking down through 
 the farthest imaginable vistas of futurity, I cannot picture 
 to myself any intelligent future age, in which classical 
 erudition shall not hold a high and glorious niche in the 
 grand temple of human knowledge. 
 
 I have nothing farther to add than to beg you to return 
 assiduously to your studies ; and that, if any feuds have 
 sprung up among you in consequence of this election, you 
 will bury them all in generous oblivion. 
 
 94 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY THE 
 
 MARQUIS OF LANSDOWNE, 
 
 ON MONDAY, OCTOBER 11, 1830. 
 
 Gentlemen, — 
 
 I should indeed consider the proceedings 
 of this day far from complete, at least as far as regards 
 myself, could I allow myself to quit this Hall without 
 expressing, in the strongest terms, my deep sense of the 
 honour which has been conferred upon me — an honour 
 greatly enhanced by the consideration, that it has been 
 bestowed upon an individual of whom few of the body 
 here assembled could have had any personal knowledge, 
 and between whom and this City, and this University, 
 there existed no connexion except this, if it can be called 
 a connexion, that it might be presumed from the general 
 tenor and habits of my life, that I should yield to none of 
 the eminent and illustrious individuals, who have preceded 
 me in the high situation I am now called upon to fill, in 
 deep and unfeigned respect for the high antiquity — the 
 extensive and acknowledged influence — and, above all, 
 the character of freedom and openness which so peculiarly 
 
 95 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 distinguishes your Academical Institution. I derive the 
 greater satisfaction from the distinction which has been 
 conferred upon me, that there is, at least, one point of view 
 in which, I may venture to say, the choice you have made 
 is no less honourable to you than to me. It is one of 
 those remarkable symptoms, which characterise the age in 
 which we live, that the progress of knowledge, to which 
 no Institution has more largely contributed, at all times, 
 than this University, has had the happy effect of bringing 
 men and countries much nearer to each other, which, at 
 the same time that it has established a free community of 
 mind between place and place, has also enlarged the circle 
 of the affections, and drawing them beyond the narrow 
 circle of their own immediate neighbourhood, places them 
 in immediate connexion with those comparatively remote, 
 and cemented by no other tie, than the common cultivation 
 of virtue and of knowledge. It is owing to this enlarge- 
 ment of feeling and of action, that those illustrious names, 
 which have been the ornaments of this City, and of this 
 University, such as Black, Smith, Hutcheson, Reid, and 
 Watt ; and I must not omit noticing, as coming within the 
 sphere of my earliest recollections, the names of Millar and 
 of Young, are no longer the property merely of this City, 
 or of this country, but have become the property of the 
 whole world ; and after having been beacons of light in 
 this University, and shed a lustre round the sphere of its 
 Institutions, have created a fame, which, far from being 
 abated by the hand of time, is now extending itself in 
 countries almost totally unknown, when the living pre- 
 sence of those eminent persons graced the scene in which 
 96 
 
BY THE MARQUIS OF LANSDOWNE. 
 
 I am now addressing you. Fortunately there was scarcely 
 one of those persons, whose conduct in life did not exem- 
 plify that, which, I trust, will never cease to be remembered 
 in this place, the effects which scientific and literary pur- 
 suits may be expected to produce on moral conduct. Let 
 it be remembered that if they fail in elevating the mind 
 and expanding the affections, the faculties of the intellect 
 have been exerted in vain. This, however, is not the time 
 in which the connexion between the moral and intellectual 
 habits of men's minds can be doubted. Many months have 
 not elapsed since it has been exhibited to the world in the 
 most striking colours, upon a scene which has attracted 
 the attention of the world. 35 This is not the place to 
 discuss the soundness of political principles, or the public 
 consequences of political events ; but it is impossible, 
 when we consider that the signal Revolution which has 
 lately effected a change in the government of France, 
 appears to have been chiefly decided by the courage and 
 self-devotion of persons of an educated class, and even of 
 bodies of youth assembled for that purpose, that we should 
 not be struck with the contrast of the small sacrifice of 
 life, the absence of rapine, the pity and forgiveness 
 manifested to the vanquished, as compared with those 
 scenes of unbridled licentiousness and unrelenting hatred, 
 which political passions have not many years since engen- 
 dered and exhibited on the same spot, and to attribute 
 to the different character of the age, under the more 
 general diffusion of knowledge, a difference over which 
 every friend to humanity must rejoice. It is, therefore, 
 my most ardent hope and prayer, that education may 
 
 97 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 continue to extend its influence, and penetrate even to 
 the masses of population in all countries ; but more 
 especially do I trust that, in its most elevated sphere of 
 action it will still prosper within these walls, and in the 
 midst of a nation, which has been no less justly than 
 beautifully described, by one of the first of forensic 
 orators, as pursuing the light of science like the flight 
 of the eagle, " with an eye that never blinks, and a wing 
 that never tires." Let me conclude by assuring you, that 
 I shall feel happy if I can in any way contribute to the 
 success of education in this place, of which you have the 
 best guarantee in the talents, diligence, and affections of 
 your eminent Professors ; and, with their concurrence, I 
 shall beg to offer two prizes 30 for the highest degree of 
 Academical attainment, one on a subject strictly Scien- 
 tific, and the other of a Literary nature. 
 
 Gentlemen, I most sincerely wish you all farewell. 
 
 98 
 
m t~. 
 
 wi^SMM 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 HENRY COCKBURN, ESQ., 
 
 ON FRIDAY, JANUARY 6, 1832 
 
 Principal Macfarlan and Gentlemen, — 
 
 I return you my sincerest thanks for the 
 right which you have given me of addressing you from this 
 place. I owe it entirely to your unmerited and unsoli- 
 cited kindness. The honour has every thing in it by which 
 such an honour could be recommended to me. I have 
 an old, and perhaps somewhat illiberal, prepossession in 
 favour of our Scottish system of education, both at schools 
 and colleges ; so that, if the vanity of my fancy had ever 
 permitted me to imagine that I could occupy any high 
 place in a seat of learning, it would certainly have selected 
 a Scotch University as the scene of its dream. And, of 
 all our Universities, this is the one it would have chosen, 
 — not merely on account of antiquity, or of its fame, or its 
 greatness, — but because it is here that the election of the 
 office you have raised me to, depends on the greatest 
 number of intelligent and independent electors. The 
 nominations made by them during the last twelve years, 
 
 99 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 afford a triumphant answer to those who question the 
 safety of placing such power in such hands. 
 
 I regretted to learn that my election had cost you the 
 trouble of a contest ; in which I had the honour of being 
 opposed by two gentlemen 37 of great public station. But 
 it has been more gratifying to me to feel, that the moment 
 the struggle was over, its irritation ceased. I was received 
 by those who had thought it their duty to oppose me, with 
 the liberality of gentlemen, and the kindness of friends. 
 So that we are all now united by our connexion with 
 this place, and have all returned to the peaceful discharge 
 of our ordinary duties. And surely none of us can con- 
 sider where we are, without being impressed by the strong 
 and obvious considerations which require these duties to 
 be duly performed. It is enough to observe the position, 
 and to remember the reputation, of this place; which 
 stands, the most dignified object in the midst of a vast com- 
 mercial community, "like a great sea-mark, saving him 
 that eyes it;" and whose celebrity is such, that we almost 
 feel as if its ancient glory were enough to adorn us, with- 
 out our making any exertions of our own. Let none of 
 us yield to this enfeebling tendency. Let us all act as if 
 the fame and the prosperity of the establishment depended 
 upon us alone ; which, indeed, in our generation it actually 
 does. 
 
 I trust that we, who are in authority here, will often 
 recollect our responsibility, and our reward. There is no 
 station assigned by society to any of its members, more 
 honourable, or more enviable, than that of an Instructor 
 in a public University. His object is one of the highest 
 100 
 
BY HENRY COCKBURN, ESQ. 
 
 to which a man can be called, — the production of the 
 greatest possible amount of mind. He, in most instances, 
 devotes himself to this pleasing avocation, from some 
 original taste attracting him to the science which he 
 teaches ; so that his duty and his inclination generally 
 coincide. If he bring right feelings to the task, he is 
 never contented with the distinction which at first gained 
 him his place ; but studies, by constant cultivation, to 
 keep himself, if not in the van, at least abreast, of the 
 advancing knowledge of the age. Nor does he study 
 merely to acquire. Knowing that his business is to impart, 
 he is assiduous in the act of communicating, as well as of 
 obtaining, knowledge, — of teaching, as well as of learning. 
 And, of all the arts of teaching, there is none which he 
 finds so agreeable or effectual, as the one which is often 
 the least practised, — that of watching every symptom of 
 youthful excellence, and then, wherever he finds it, allur- 
 ing it by personal kindness. 
 
 I am aware that it has been stated, and by no mean 
 authority, that nothing is more injurious to young men 
 than early notice ; that strong talent will always work its 
 way ; and that no other talent is worth caring for. There 
 is no truth in this opinion, and no plausibility, except 
 what arises from confusing things that have no connexion. 
 Unmerited patronage, bad at all times, is worst when it 
 excites vain hopes, and engenders conceit, and destroys 
 self-dependence, in youth. But unfair patronage is not 
 judicious kindness. Strong talent will not only force its 
 own way, but it will sometimes do so the more trium- 
 phantly from being neglected or opposed. The fire burns 
 
 101 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 more intensely from the weight that is laid above it. But 
 there are talents which, though not strong now, might per- 
 haps be made so. There are natures — and these often allied 
 to the finest genius — which are too sensitive, especially 
 in early life, for the roughness of the world. There are 
 honest enquirers, obviously entering into paths from which 
 they might easily be turned, that will perplex them for 
 ever. There are imaginations darkened by clouds of 
 their own creation, over which the purest light might be 
 shed. There are temperaments, not yet irrecoverable, in 
 danger of becoming permanently and wretchedly morbid. 
 The biography of most men of early and ill regulated 
 genius, attests how much its errors and its misery might 
 have been corrected by the guidance of a single person, 
 in whose wisdom and kindness it had confidence. In all 
 these maladies of mind, the influence of a judicious and 
 affectionate instructor, is like that produced by the ap- 
 pearance of the healing angel in the lazar-house ; at whose 
 approach pain flies, every groan is stifled, and the sufferer 
 walks forth to happiness and nature. 
 
 A great teacher, therefore, even in the highest regions 
 of the art, will often feel again his own early. condition. 
 He will never despair of youth. On the contrary, he will 
 always have a strong sympathy with its difficulties and its 
 prospects. He will remember that "he who watereth, 
 shall be watered himself," and that his own reputation 
 can only live in the lives of illustrious pupils. He will 
 consider every germ of worth as placed under his special 
 protection, particularly if it should be discovered friendless 
 in a garret; remembering the noble sentiment of the 
 102 
 
BY HENRY COCKBURN, ESQ. 
 
 most eloquent of moralists, who, after writing the lives 
 of three illustrious Scotsmen, — two of them the principal 
 ornaments of this University, — closes his narrative by a 
 reflection, which ought to be engraven on the heart of 
 every great teacher, — "I shall not look back on the past 
 with regret, if I can indulge the hope that the facts which 
 it has been my province to record, by displaying those 
 fair rewards of extensive usefulness and of permanent 
 fame, which talent and industry, when worthily directed, 
 cannot fail to secure, may contribute in one single instance 
 to foster the proud and virtuous independence of genius ; 
 or, amidst the gloom of poverty and solitude, to gild the 
 distant prospect of the unfriended scholar, whose laurels 
 are now slowly ripening in the unnoticed privacy of 
 humble life." 38 
 
 But, Students, it is needless for the husbandman to 
 sow, unless the seed is to be cast into congenial soil. 
 Every thing depends upon you. Therefore, though I 
 could easily have entertained you, on some idle general 
 theme, my anxiety for your welfare, which, much though 
 you may think I have said about it, is deeper than I can 
 express, will not permit me to waste this occasion, by 
 employing it in any other way, than that which I believe 
 may conduce most to your improvement. Let me, there- 
 fore, most earnestly implore you to think for a moment 
 of the situation in which you at present are. 
 
 You have all reached that age at which the insignificance 
 and the dependence of childhood is gone. Its frivolous 
 enjoyments and its temporary occupations have lost their 
 interest ; and, except as sources of surprise to memory 
 
 103 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 hereafter, they will never engage you more. On the 
 other hand, you are not yet entangled with the necessities 
 of common life ; but you are just within the hum of that 
 great city of the world which is waiting to receive you ; 
 through which you must pass ; — whether through its 
 darkness or its splendour — its profligacy or its virtue — 
 its misery or its happiness ; — and in which all the honours 
 of time and of immortality are to be gained — or to be lost. 
 By the constitution of our nature, and the system of 
 European education, you are allowed a short period of 
 preparation before you enter. This period is sweeping 
 past you, not only with the velocity, but with the fearful 
 silence of the wind. Every thing — literally every thing — 
 that you can have or can hope for, depends entirely on 
 the use which you make of this precious and irrecoverable 
 hour. A person cast on a speck of sand in the ocean, 
 with the tide rising to devour him on every side, and 
 whose being sunk or saved depends solely on his own 
 energy during the next moment, is an image of the posi- 
 tion of each of you. 
 
 The question that arises in every worthy bosom on such 
 a statement is, What shall we do ? Ill would it become me, 
 in this presence, to answer that question in detail. But it 
 may be permitted to one who has himself passed through 
 the scene — whose admonitions cannot be attributed to 
 prescribed duty, and who does not speak with the formal 
 authority of a master, but merely with the experience and 
 kindness of a practical friend — to tell you, in general, that 
 you will all occasionally find the true answer to that vital 
 question in the suggestions of an inward monitor, whose 
 104 
 
BY HENRY COCKBURN, ESQ. 
 
 whisperings, unlike those of conscience, may be, and very 
 often are, stifled, but are never listened to without leading 
 the listener on to the greatest achievements of the highest 
 ambition. 
 
 There is no young man, possessed of any soul at all, 
 who is not occasionally struck with the contrast between 
 what he is, and what he yet might be. He feels at times 
 an indefinite aspiration after fame, with a generous admir- 
 ation of those who have attained it ; and, hoping that he 
 is not yet too late, he is conscious of a new existence in 
 believing that he too may be renowned ; or that, if the 
 love of knowledge, for its own sake, be his passion, its 
 treasures are still within his reach. I remember, as freshly 
 as if it were yesterday, the effect produced upon those 
 who had the imperishable advantage of being his pupils, 
 by Dugald Stewart, the greatest of didactic orators, when 
 he took his annual leave of them. When we discovered 
 that the day was come, after which we were to hear that 
 voice no more ; and he addressed us, for the last time, in 
 a few touching words ; and we felt the folly of our past 
 frivolity, and recalled the splendid series of moral views 
 through which he had led us ; and all this came over us 
 along with the tenderness of the opening spring — a state 
 of mind was produced, of which the agony was a luxury, 
 and which raised him who was conscious of it into a higher 
 state of being. At whatever time, or in whatever form, 
 these visitings jof your better genius may occur, all that 
 I can say to you is compressed in this single admonition — 
 Yield to the inspiration of that sacred hour. Be assured, 
 whenever you feel it, that the shades of darkness are 
 
 105 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 beginning to flee from your minds — that the morning star 
 is arising — and that, if it be not overcast by your falling 
 off, a glorious day is before you. 
 
 He who has felt this influence, scarcely requires any 
 external aid. The examination of the subjects of his 
 own consciousness, becomes one of his constant enjoy- 
 ments ; and his own mind suggests to him whatever it 
 needs for its complete development. But there are three 
 errors so common and so fatal, that I cannot resist warn- 
 ing you to avoid them. 
 
 In the first place, break the ordinary and ruinous 
 association which connects genius with carelessness, and 
 dullness with labour. Other errors hurt minds partially ; 
 this one, under all systems, extinguishes them in the 
 gross. Yet, of all blunders, it is the most natural ; be- 
 cause it is not produced merely by our indolence, but 
 seems to be almost dignified by our admiration of natural 
 talent. Be not you misled by this mistake. Ability is 
 scarcely ever successful, and moderate ability is never 
 successful at all, without far greater cultivation than the 
 possessors of that quality wish the world to believe. We 
 admire the poem, but we do not calculate the labour of 
 its mechanism. We see the edifice, but we do not count 
 the piling up of the stones, or think of the cautious ad- 
 justment of its proportions. Believe rather — not because 
 it is useful, but because it is true — that the power and the 
 inclination to labour is not only not inconsistent with 
 genius, but is one of its distinguishing marks. It shows 
 strong faculties; powerful ambition; confident hope. 
 There is no better ground for doubting the possession 
 106 
 
BY HENRY COCKBURN, ESQ. 
 
 of real ability, especially in the young, than the dis- 
 covery that the pretender's energy evaporates with every 
 exertion. 
 
 In the second place, throw over all your pursuits that 
 moral grace, without which learning itself is deprived of 
 half its ornament. The cultivation of the mind, in any 
 form or in any degree, is always to be recommended and 
 admired. Yet it may be cultivated partially and defec- 
 tively ; and it commonly is so, when one, or a few, of its 
 powers are improved, to the neglect of others. This 
 defect never appears so strikingly as when the moral, are 
 sacrificed by the exclusive cultivation of the merely intel- 
 lectual, faculties. There is nothing more common or 
 more lamentable, than to see men of extensive knowledge 
 and profound abilities, totally destitute of moral beauty. 
 Such of you as feel yourselves attracted towards physical 
 science, should never forget this fact. The defects of ordi- 
 nary men are comparatively immaterial. Those of men 
 of science are important, chiefly because they may be 
 attractive. Amidst many admirable exceptions, you will 
 sometimes find men receiving and deserving the greatest 
 admiration, between whose knowledge of mere physical 
 truth, and their want of moral culture, there is the most 
 humiliating contrast. Amidst every study or employment, 
 therefore, cultivate your moral taste. This is chiefly to 
 be done by the habit of connecting every thing with the 
 divine intelligence from which it proceeds, and with the 
 happiness of that world to which it may be made subser- 
 vient ; by sympathy with human enjoyment; a delicate 
 and considerate feeling of the charities on which it 
 
 107 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 depends ; by embellishing every thing with the charms of 
 general literature ; and by cherishing throughout life 
 that candour, and those moral sensibilities which generally 
 glow in youth. 
 
 In the third place, you will sometimes be told that 
 early reputation is useless, or perhaps hurtful. This error 
 is the more to be avoided, from its falling in with the 
 many feelings which will ever be inducing you to delay 
 the commencement of serious exertion. There is no truth 
 in the sentiment. In the case even of the youngest boy, 
 superiority to his fellows is always an advantage. And 
 in the case of the young man, an insensibility to intellec- 
 tual distinction, is conclusive against the soundness of his 
 condition. There is no period in your whole career, at 
 which you can so certainly advance yourselves in public 
 station and confidence, as at this moment. It is in your 
 power, even at present, to form and to disclose characters 
 which will make your success in real life certain, from the 
 very moment that you enter it. Observe the history of 
 those illustrious men whom you have lately placed in the 
 situation which I unworthily occupy. 
 
 Jeffrey, while within the age of some I am now 
 addressing, exhibited those powers which enabled him, 
 soon thereafter, to commence that career which speedily 
 changed the character of the critical literature of Europe. 39 
 Mackintosh, while equally young, acquired those habits 
 of deep thinking, and those stores of knowledge, which 
 enabled him, almost at the very beginning of his splendid 
 life, to break no inglorious spear even with the gigantic 
 Burke. 40 Brougham, while about eighteen, received the 
 108 
 
BY HENRY COCKBURN, ESQ. 
 
 applause of the Royal Society of London, for a paper on 
 a difficult branch of Mathematics ; 41 and the same energy 
 of character which then distinguished him, has marked 
 his progress through life, and has immortalised him by a 
 series of intellectual achievements, so rapid and brilliant, 
 that they own no contemporaneous example, except per- 
 haps in the military exploits of him who sleeps at St. 
 Helena. Campbell, while actually a lad, and moving 
 about among yourselves, had secured his immortality in 
 the Pleasures of Hope. 42 Lansdowne, while still at 
 College, had acquired and practised the powers which, at 
 almost the earliest possible period, enabled him to take 
 nearly the highest place in the councils of his country. 43 
 These are the men, — the men of your own choice, — and 
 with whom, after what you have done, I must presume 
 you have some kindred feelings, — whom I recommend 
 you to imitate, both in their ultimate greatness, and in 
 the early reputation from which it proceeded. 
 
 And you will observe, that the state of the world is far 
 more favourable to you, than it was to them. Every thing 
 was dark and hard in their opening scene. The heavens 
 were as iron, and the earth as brass. Spring has returned, 
 when you are about to come forth. Education, instead 
 of being confined to the rich, is thrown open to the poor. 
 The light of knowledge is to be seen in every cottage. 
 Science is making advances beyond the visions of the 
 most sanguine of her former worshippers. Not every day, 
 but every hour, surprises us by splendid applications of 
 her principles to practical purposes. Chains that bound 
 men down, have been relaxed or broken, all over the 
 
 109 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 world. Authority is everywhere strengthening its just 
 sway, by repairing the errors of some of its old founda- 
 tions. There is a great movement of the human mind, 
 the traces of which are apparently destined to be seen here- 
 after, in all the opinions and institutions of men. There 
 are some who view this magnificent prospect with a louring 
 eye. There are others who hail it with the same agitation 
 of delight, with which those who lived at the time hailed 
 the revival of ancient learning, — the reformation of re- 
 ligion, — the discovery of America, — or the other great 
 events which mark the progress of our species. Which 
 of these views is the sound one, this is not the place to 
 decide. All that I shall say is, that I have the very same 
 reliance on the ultimate effects of knowledge upon the 
 happiness of man, that I have on the effects of gravita- 
 tion, or of any of the other laws that regulate material 
 nature. But I would not pollute this purely academical 
 occasion, by attempting, however indirectly, to influence 
 your opinions upon such subjects. Your object ought to 
 be to abstain from prematurely committing yourselves to 
 the doctrines of any sect, until you have calmly enlightened 
 your understandings. 
 
 In the meantime, nobody can doubt what the practical 
 lesson is, that ought to be drawn from the circumstances 
 in which you are placed. Since a new scene appears to 
 be rising — since new theatres for educated men are 
 erecting in every quarter of the globe — and since you 
 meet, in the poorest of your fellow-countrymen, formid- 
 able competitors, to whom all the honours of life are as 
 open as to you, — it is your duty to prepare yourselves for 
 no 
 
BY HENRY COCKBURN, ESQ. 
 
 the prospect before you. My only wish is, that you may 
 select your walk deliberately, and may then follow it out 
 with the quiet resolution of men, who are conscious that 
 they have nothing but duty before them. It is strange to 
 find persons, not otherwise foolish or cruel, who, after long 
 lives of activity, cannot name the single thing calculated 
 to extend the happiness of man, which they have not 
 obstructed. Be yours the nobler reflection, when you 
 come to look back, — " It has not been owing to me that 
 a single unnecessary fetter has remained on any hand or 
 mind. The scales of ignorance have sealed no eyes which 
 I could have opened. It has not been my lot to act in 
 the eminences of life ; but I have at least done what I could 
 to bless its valleys. And now that I withdraw from the 
 world, my satisfaction is, that I leave it wiser and better 
 than I found it." 
 
 Beginning your career with these sentiments, there 
 can be no doubt of the result. The soldier who prepares 
 his weapons, and buckles on his armour in the morning, 
 is ready for all the casualties of the day. The land of 
 promise is before you ; attainable, no doubt, only by 
 many an arduous conflict, and through many a dark night. 
 But your victory is certain, if you bring to the one that 
 intellectual arm which the uneducated can neither wield 
 nor resist ; and if you guide yourselves through the other 
 by that mental light which the ignorant cannot enjoy. 
 Wherever you go, and whatever you do, remember what 
 you owe to the city which maintains this seat of learning ; 
 — what you owe to that Scotland of which every native has 
 so many reasons to be proud ; — and, above all, what you 
 
 HI 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 owe to this University, which has given you so much, that 
 it is not bound to be satisfied with the gratitude of words, 
 but is entitled to require the genuine homage of a well- 
 spent life. 
 
 112 
 
INAUGUKAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 LORD STANLEY, 
 
 ON WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 17, 1834. 
 
 Mr. Dean, Mr. Principal, and Gentlemen, — 
 
 The custom of this University requires, 
 that on the present occasion I should address a few words 
 to those by whom, and amongst whom, I have been placed 
 in the distinguished situation which I have now the honour 
 to occupy. I do so with mingled feelings of high grati- 
 fication, and, at the same time, of unfeigned diffidence. 
 When I look back at the long list of illustrious names 
 which have preceded me ; when I find myself deemed 
 by so enlightened a body to be worthy of occupying 
 the chair which has been adorned, not only by the learn- 
 ing and assiduity of my immediate predecessor, but by 
 the genius of Campbell — the brilliant eloquence of 
 Brougham — the critical acumen of Jeffrey — the phil- 
 osophic research of Mackintosh — and, in earlier times, 
 by the mighty grasp of mind of Adam Smith and of 
 Edmund Burke, — I may well feel no dishonourable pride 
 at being admitted among such associates, and, at the same 
 
 113 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 time, an anxious fear lest I should appear to you to fall 
 immeasurably short of such great predecessors. 
 
 When I look also to the station which, for four centuries, 
 this University has occupied in the literary and scientific 
 history of Europe ; when I see that her professorships 
 have been held successively by such men as Smith, and 
 Reid, and Jardine ; her Divinity chair filled by Gilbert 
 Burnet ; the Medical by Black ; the Mathematical by 
 Simson ; when among her other sons, whom she has sent 
 forth to spread the light of science through the world, I 
 trace, with many others, the names of Hunter, of Baillie, 
 and of Watt, I feel how little claim I had to the distinc- 
 tion which you have conferred upon me. I look back to 
 the history of this University, and I see it struggling on 
 with no great means, and no large endowments ; but with 
 a strict economy, and strict and stern impartiality, so 
 managing its resources as gradually to extend its sphere 
 of usefulness, and contributing more than its full share 
 to the promotion of science throughout the world. 
 
 To what then, I ask myself, am I to attribute the high 
 honour of having been called to fill so distinguished a 
 situation in such a body ? To private friendship and 
 personal regard? Up to the day of my election, among 
 those by whom I have been elected, there is, so far as I 
 know, but one individual with whom I could even claim 
 the advantage of a personal acquaintance. To local con- 
 nexion ? I may boast, indeed, that I am not altogether 
 alien from your Scottish blood, — I may claim a lineal 
 descent from a name which has filled no mean place in 
 your Scottish annals, 44 and which was not unfavourably 
 
 114 
 
BY LORD STANLEY. 
 
 known in the early history of this University. But this 
 was not the ground on which you have conferred upon 
 me this high distinction. In honouring me, you have 
 honoured, not the individual, but the principles, in which 
 you desired to mark your strong concurrence. In me 
 you have been pleased to see an earnest and zealous 
 advocate for the removal of those blemishes which deform 
 the beauty, and mar the efficiency of our best and holiest 
 institutions ; but, at the same time, an uncompromising 
 opponent of those whose measures, in my judgment, 
 would tend, whatever be their object and intention, not 
 to reform, but to destroy. 
 
 If any thing could add to the gratification which I feel, 
 it would be the circumstance, peculiar to this election, of 
 the youth of the majority of the electors; that at an age 
 at which the errors into which it might have been feared 
 that you would fall, would rather have been that of an 
 over-hasty, though generous zeal for the reform of abuses, 
 than that of a too timid and cautious policy, — you have 
 had the prudence and moderation, while you earnestly 
 press forward for the remedy of real causes of complaint, 
 to weigh the probable consequences which may result from 
 the line you take, — and to repay the fostering care of the 
 University, by rallying round the institutions of your 
 country in the moment of their peril, and refusing to aid 
 in their destruction, under the pretext of their reform. 
 
 I ought, perhaps, to apologise for introducing such 
 topics to such an audience ; but these are times in which 
 the din of political warfare will make itself heard, even 
 amid the learned repose, as we love to imagine it, of our 
 
 115 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 Universities : the College cannot be a cloister ; and no 
 station, and hardly any age, is exempt from the anxious 
 consideration of those great movements, which exercise 
 so important an influence upon our social system. 
 
 One, and not the least distinguished of my predecessors,* 
 availed himself of the opportunity which is now afforded 
 me, for pressing upon the younger portion of his audience, 
 with all the eloquence of which he is so great a master, 
 and with the zeal for the diffusion of science for which he 
 is so eminent, the inestimable value of those few precious 
 years which they spend in this place, in fitting themselves 
 for the active pursuits of after-life — for exhorting them to 
 the diligent pursuit of the toils and pleasures of science 
 and of literature — and for tendering his advice, the result 
 of long experience, as to the fittest course of those studies. 
 I should deem myself guilty of the highest presumption 
 were I to follow his example: in the presence of the learned 
 and able persons by whom your studies are here conducted, 
 advice from me would be impertinent, and exhortation, I 
 am convinced, would be unnecessary. Here you have 
 every incentive, and every facility for continued and active 
 exertion. The best stimulus to honourable rivalry is 
 afforded by your frequent examinations, and your nume- 
 rous marks of public distinction. Almost every branch 
 of science and of literature has here its appropriate provi- 
 sion, and its competent and able instructor. Your libraries 
 are freely open ; your museums, and your rich collections, 
 especially in medical science, afford you facilities which 
 
 * Lord Brougham, 
 116 
 
BY LORD STANLEY. 
 
 you could hardly attain elsewhere. But, above all, the 
 strongest incentive to application, is the spirit of the times 
 in which we live. In these days, not only is knowledge 
 power, but ignorance is degradation ; and it needs little 
 of argument to persuade the very youngest amongst you, 
 that in times like these, when science is not only rapidly 
 extending her discoveries, but spreading still more rapidly 
 among classes, who will no longer be content to live in 
 the ignorance of their forefathers, he who wastes in idle- 
 ness the opportunities of early life, must look to lose caste 
 in later years, and to fall back from the honourable com- 
 panionship of his former associates, and from the station 
 in society which he might have claimed. 
 
 In one point only I will venture to follow my learned 
 and eloquent predecessor ; in exhorting you, while you 
 actively pursue those branches of education which are 
 more peculiarly adapted to your respective professions, not 
 to abandon the study of the classic authors at an age, 
 when they are no longer forced upon you by the discipline 
 of the University, but when you may be better able to 
 appreciate their beauties. Nor let any man imagine, that 
 he is thus unprofitably deducting from time, in which he 
 might have acquired, what he may conceive to be more 
 useful and practical knowledge. It is not only that he 
 who intends to enter the path of political or forensic 
 controversy, to study the arts of persuasion and argument, 
 or to follow any of the learned professions, has derived no 
 small advantage, if by imbuing his mind with the spirit of 
 the ancient poets, and orators, and historians, he can trans- 
 fuse into his style any portion of their grace of expression, 
 
 117 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 their classic purity of language, their matchless harmony 
 of rhythm. Far more important is it, that from the inex- 
 haustible mines of their wealth, he should draw the high 
 and noble sentiment, the masculine and nervous turn of 
 thought, embodied in vigorous language — the generous 
 principles which shine throughout the works of those 
 great masters, whom after ages have been contented to 
 follow with humble admiration, and to imitate, without 
 hope of rivalling. They tend not more to polish the 
 manners, and refine the style, than to expand and invigo- 
 rate the understanding, and give to the mind a higher 
 and a healthier tone. 
 
 On one topic more I would add a single word — it 
 is one on which I hardly know how to touch, yet in 
 my mind it forms so important a branch of education, 
 that at any risk I will venture to refer to it. I will 
 venture to press upon you, that while you pursue those 
 studies which cultivate the intellect, and store the 
 mind, you omit not those, more important still, which 
 must guide your conduct, and form your hearts. I 
 speak not of those points of polemical discussion and 
 controversial learning, which properly and necessarily 
 form a part of the education of those who are destined for 
 the sacred ministry, — I speak of the constant study of 
 those Scriptures, which, as we Protestants boast to be our 
 only rule of faith, we should be the more careful to make 
 our only rule of conduct. 
 
 I fear, on such a subject, to outstep my proper pro- 
 vince ; but this much let me say to you, whose happier lot 
 it may be to pass your future life in calm and contented 
 118 
 
BY LOltl) STANLEY. 
 
 retirements, and to yon on whom may be imposed the 
 active duties of a laborious profession, to Scripture princi- 
 ples alone you must look for your guide in every-day life, 
 and your support under every-day disappointment. But 
 most of all, to you I say, if such there be among you, who 
 are panting even now, with generous ambition, to enter 
 upon the stormy career of political life, whose young 
 imaginations are even now picturing to themselves ardent 
 hopes of swaying the destiny of nations, and exercising 
 their talents for the benefit of mankind — to you I say, 
 quench not those high aspirations, check not those noble 
 energies ; but amid the cares and vexations, which I warn 
 you to expect, but do not bid you shrink from encounter- 
 ing, amid the embarrassments and anxieties inseparable 
 from your destined course, the wearying disgust, the 
 thwartings of ignorance or selfishness, the doubts and per- 
 plexities, the misconstructions to which your every word 
 and action will be subject — believe me, when I say, that 
 to guide you, and to cheer you, and to support you, you 
 will need some higher incentive than that of human praise 
 — some nobler reward than that of human ambition — 
 some principle more fixed than that of human honour, — 
 you will require the daily conviction that you are treading 
 steadfastly your allotted path of duty, under the guidance 
 of One with whom is the result of all your labours, and 
 under a deep responsibility to One, with whom there is 
 no misconstruction and no change. I ought perhaps to 
 apologise for dwelling on so serious a topic — the deep 
 earnestness with which I feel the truth of what I say, must 
 be my excuse if I have transgressed my proper bounds. 
 
 119 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 Feeling then, as I do, I ask you, can I be indifferent 
 to the maintenance of those institutions by which, as a 
 national object, religious instruction is afforded to every 
 class of the community ? Can I consider these to be sub- 
 jects foreign from the duties, or unfit for the interference 
 of a government ? On the contrary, I hold it to be one of 
 their first duties to see that religious instruction and com- 
 fort be tendered, through the medium of a national estab- 
 lishment, to the mass of the population. We respect our 
 religious institutions — we hold it to be our duty to support 
 them — and we feel confident that we can maintain them, 
 because they are rooted in the principles and in the affec- 
 tions of the people. 
 
 But while I say this, I am not blind to their defects ; 
 nor is any man more anxious than I am to see them re- 
 moved by such reforms as may disarm our enemies of their 
 power, and gratify the real friends of our Establishments. 
 My maxim is very short, and very plain — to reform for 
 the purpose of upholding — to amend, but not to destroy. 
 And in stating this principle, I wish to apply it, not only 
 to our ecclesiastical, but to the whole range of our civil 
 institutions. It was on these principles that I supported, 
 under the Administration of Lord Grey, the great measure 
 of Parliamentary Reform. I knew that the people loved 
 their institutions — I believed we might safely trust the 
 good sense and moderation of our countrymen — above all, 
 I felt confident that in giving to the loyalty, the intelli- 
 gence, the property of Scotland, a political power which 
 they never possessed before, we were not endangering, 
 but strengthening, all that we held dearest and most sacred. 
 
 120 
 
BY LORD STANLEY. 
 
 And, would to God, that the great statesman, whom I have 
 named, and whom I never can name but in terms of affec- 
 tionate respect, had been enabled, in unabated vigour of 
 mind and body, to remain for some time longer at the helm ; 
 to lend his steady hand to guide the political machine in 
 the first vibrations occasioned by those important changes ; 
 to resist alike the importunities of friends, and the taunts 
 of enemies ; and to stand forth to the world in his own 
 character, not more the uncompromising advocate of the 
 liberties of the people, than the undaunted champion of 
 the prerogative of the Crown, and the strenuous defender 
 of the privileges of the Aristocracy ! 
 
 But, into whose hands soever the direction of public 
 affairs may come, let no man think that he can check the 
 rational desire of temperate improvement. There is a 
 spirit abroad, mighty for good or for evil, a spirit of active 
 inquiry — of keen and searching investigation, which will 
 be mocked by no palliatives, and put aside by no excuses. 
 It is like the fire, which, guided by intelligence and 
 controlled by a skilful hand, warms and cherishes, and 
 purifies all things ; but left to its own unguided operation, 
 or in careless hands, proceeds with overwhelming violence, 
 and leaves behind it but wreck and desolation. His will 
 be a glorious destiny, who, boldly availing himself of this 
 mighty agency, determined honestly to do all that is right, 
 and to do no more, shall control and direct to its legiti- 
 mate objects, this awakened spirit, which, if he be mad 
 enough to seek to stem or to impede, will sweep him 
 headlong with its irresistible current. 
 
 These are the principles which I trust to see adopted 
 
 12! 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 by any Ministry which may be formed ; these are the 
 principles which you and I should alike desire to carry 
 into effect; and on these principles, we trust, with the 
 blessing of God on our exertions, to transmit to our 
 posterity the rich inheritance of the institutions which 
 we have received from our forefathers, amended if you 
 will, purified and perfected if we may, but uninjured in 
 their essence, and unimpaired in their majestic integrity. 
 
 I have trespassed perhaps too long on your time and 
 your patience. I have now only again to return you 
 my grateful thanks for the high honour which you have 
 conferred upon me, and to assure you, that while I feel it 
 to be one of my first duties to maintain the privileges 
 and promote the interests of the University, I hold it to 
 be no less incumbent upon me so to regulate my public 
 conduct, that those who may succeed to me, may not point 
 to my name, as that of one who has reflected discredit on 
 those who went before him, or upon the body by whom 
 he had been so highly honoured. 
 
 122 
 

INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED BY 
 
 SIR ROBERT PEEL, BART., 
 
 ON WEDNESDAY, JANUARY 11, 1837. 
 
 Principal Macfarlan and Gentlemen, — 
 
 I gladly avail myself of this opportunity 
 of personally and publicly expressing the gratification 
 which I derive from my appointment to the office on the 
 duties of which I have just entered. I might have hesi- 
 tated voluntarily to present myself as a candidate for that 
 office, not from unbecoming indifference to the distinction 
 which it confers, but partly from disinclination to interfere 
 with the pretensions of others, and partly from reluctance 
 to add to the pressure of those duties, which in public and 
 private life I am called upon to perform. But when I 
 received the unexpected intelligence that my election had 
 actually taken place — had taken place under circumstances 
 which had spared me the painfulness of voluntary compe- 
 tition, and relieved me altogether from the anxieties and 
 the asperities that are incident to contest — I required no 
 advice — I asked for no time to consider — I acted upon 
 the impulse of feelings that were better counsellors than 
 
 123 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 doubts and deliberation ; and I resolved at once to justify 
 the generous confidence which had tendered me this high 
 trust, and which must have anticipated my acceptance of 
 it. I do accept it, grateful for the kindness which has 
 conferred it, proud of the relation in which I stand to 
 this venerable seat of learning, anxious to discharge with 
 fidelity and zeal the duties which that relation may involve. 
 And not merely those duties. If I can extend the sphere 
 of usefulness beyond the proper functions of this office, if 
 there be any other capacity in which my services can be 
 made available, they shall be freely tendered for the pro- 
 tection of every just and useful privilege to which the 
 University can lay claim, and for the maintenance of its 
 true and permanent interests. 
 
 The state of this University, and of the other Univer- 
 sities of Scotland, has recently undergone visitation and 
 inquiry by a commission, which owed its appointment to 
 advice humbly tendered by me to the Crown. 
 
 Various suggestions have been offered in the report of 
 that commission, concerning the revenues, the govern- 
 ment, and the discipline of this University; and the 
 intervention of Parliament will, I presume, be requisite 
 in order to give effect to such of those suggestions as it 
 shall be ultimately thought fitting to adopt. 
 
 You will not expect from me at the very outset of my 
 connection with the University, the declaration of a 
 formed and positive opinion upon matters so intimately 
 affecting its welfare. I should not mark my respect for 
 you, — I should not justify the confidence you have 
 reposed in me, were I to content myself with merely 
 
 124 
 
BY SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 ascertaining the popular or prevailing opinion here, and 
 promising a blind subscription to it, or were I to regard 
 solely temporary interests, and pledge myself to their 
 exclusive protection. I shall better maintain the dignity of 
 this office, I shall better consult your true interest, I shall 
 more certainly secure your lasting favour, by exercising 
 an impartial and independent judgment, by weighing 
 maturely each suggestion of improvement, and the evi- 
 dence or reasoning by which it is supported ; not merely 
 regarding the abstract merits of the isolated proposal, but 
 viewing it in reference to the whole scheme of academical 
 education in Scotland, bearing in mind the connection of 
 that scheme with the means of preliminary instruction, 
 its adaptation to the state of manners and society in 
 Scotland, its capacity for supplying those acquirements 
 and that description of knowledge, which shall best ensure 
 the success and eminence of those for whom academical 
 instruction is intended. Be assured, however, that I shall 
 enter upon the consideration of these important matters 
 with a strong prepossession that, speaking generally, the 
 system of academical education adopted in the Universities 
 of Scotland, modified, as it gradually has been, according 
 to the changes in the state of society, and the new demands 
 for knowledge, is admirably adapted to the great ends 
 for which it is designed. I see in it a system planned in 
 conformity with the suggestion of Lord Bacon, that 
 learning should be made subservient to action — a system 
 that does not partake of a professional character — that 
 embraces all distinctions and classes of society — that 
 qualifies those of the highest rank for the public duties 
 
 125 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 they will have to perform — that provides for men engaged 
 in business, and even advanced in life, the opportunity of 
 ascertaining the progressive discoveries in science, and the 
 applicability of those discoveries to their respective pur- 
 suits — that offers also to those whose pecuniary means 
 are the most restricted, the benefits of an enlightened 
 education and the rewards of literary distinction. Be 
 assured, also, that I shall enter upon the consideration of 
 such matters with a firm conviction that the relation in 
 which the Universities stand towards the Established 
 Church of Scotland ought to be maintained with scrupu- 
 lous fidelity. 
 
 I should not be acting in conformity with the estab- 
 lished usage of this University, I should still less be 
 acting in unison with my own feelings, if I did not on 
 this occasion address myself immediately to those who are 
 pursuing their studies within these walls. 
 
 Yes, let me who have not survived my sympathies 
 with the feelings and aspirations of academic youth, who 
 have drunk from the same pure spring from which you 
 are allaying the thirst for knowledge, who have felt the 
 glow of your emulation, and have panted like you for 
 academic distinction — let me, after being engaged in the 
 active scenes of public life, and buffeted by the storms 
 and contentions of party, — let me bring the living testi- 
 mony of practical experience to confirm the truth of 
 those precepts, to enforce those exhortations which you 
 hear from the higher authority of the distinguished men 
 of whom your instruction is the immediate and peculiar 
 province. 
 126 
 
BY SIB ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 Let me assure you, with all the earnestness of the 
 deepest conviction, founded on the opportunities of obser- 
 vation which public life and intercourse with the world 
 have afforded, that your success, your eminence, your 
 happiness, are much more independent of the accidents 
 and caprices of fortune, infinitely more within your own 
 control, than they appear to be to superficial observers. 
 
 There lies before you a boundless field of exertion. 
 Whatever be your pursuit, whatever be the profession 
 which you may choose, the avenues to honourable fame 
 are widely open to you, or at least are obstructed by no 
 barriers of which you may not command the key. 
 
 Does the study of theology engage your attention ? 
 Is the office of the sacred ministry to be your destina- 
 tion ? To what nobler aim can you dedicate your 
 faculties and acquirements than to vindicate the great 
 principles of our common faith, to defend them from the 
 assaults of infidelity, to establish them on the only 
 foundation on which the spirit of free inquiry will allow 
 them to rest — the authority of scriptural truth ? But be 
 not content with mediocrity. Aspire to that eminence 
 which has been attained by the great preachers of other 
 ages, the honoured champions of the Protestant religion. 
 Why should you despair of attaining it? Bring to your 
 sacred functions the spirit by which they were animated, 
 treasure up the same stores of professional learning, make 
 them available by the command of the same simplicity of 
 style and energy of expression; above all, enforce the 
 precepts you inculcate by that highest argument, the pure 
 example of your own lives, and despair not of exercising 
 
 127 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 a moral influence like that which they exercised, and 
 founding a reputation lasting as theirs. In the com- 
 manding authority of your station — in the frequent 
 opportunities for the public exertion of your powers — in 
 the eagerness with which men will listen to truths that 
 concern their eternal interests, if they be but enforced 
 (and they too frequently are not) with the same measure 
 of earnestness, of ability, and of eloquence with which 
 their worldly interests are defended, in these things you 
 will find all that can satisfy the highest ambition for 
 honourable fame. 
 
 Is science your pursuit? "The great ocean of truth," 
 to quote the expression of Newton, "the great ocean of 
 truth" lies expanded before you. "I do not know," said 
 he, at the close of his illustrious career, "what I may 
 appear to the world, but to myself I seem to have been 
 only like a boy playing on the sea-shore, finding some- 
 times a brighter pebble or a smoother shell than ordinary, 
 while the great ocean of truth lay all undiscovered before 
 me." Each subsequent advance in science has served not 
 to contract the field of inquiry, but to extend it on every 
 side. It has served, like the telescope, to make us 
 familiar with objects before imperfectly comprehended; 
 but at the same time, by the obscure vision "of things 
 unknown, of relations and dependencies of which we had 
 no conception, it has shown us the comparative nothing- 
 ness of human knowledge. 
 
 Are you destined for the legal profession, or are you 
 ambitious of distinction in the public service of your 
 country ? 
 
 128 
 
BY SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 Surely the recent competition for this office, which 
 now entitles me to address you, is pregnant with signal 
 proof that whatever be the place of your nativity, whatever 
 be the accidents of your birth, the highest distinctions 
 are accessible to all, and that no national jealousies remain 
 to obstruct your advancement, or to envy you the pos- 
 session of them when obtained. 
 
 There were two competitors presented for your choice. 
 You will readily believe, that on this occasion I shall 
 make no remark on any circumstance connected with the 
 recent contest, which can by possibility revive or excite an 
 angry feeling, or which can even provoke an expression 
 of dissent. But there are reflections suggested by that 
 contest which can offend none, and may serve as an 
 encouragement and stimulus to all. 
 
 Your choice lay between two competitors : the one 
 the son of a minister of the Church of Scotland;* the 
 other the son of an Englishman, the founder of his own 
 fortunes by dint of honest and laborious exertions in the 
 very same pursuits of active industry which, within this 
 great city, are elevating so many to affluence and to 
 honourable station. The one attains the highest eminence 
 in the profession of the law; the other was called by the 
 favour and the confidence of his Sovereign, to the highest 
 trust which a subject can execute, that of administering 
 the Government of this great country. 45 And mark the 
 gratifying proof of the obliteration of every prejudice 
 connected with national distinctions or jealousies. The 
 
 * Sir John Campbell, M. P. 
 
 129 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 Scotsman is preferred to every English competitor, and 
 receives his honours at the Bar of England, without a 
 murmur that they are conferred upon a Scotsman. But 
 although a Scotsman, educated at a Scottish University, 
 he is not equally successful in a contest for academical 
 distinction in his own country. That is reserved for an 
 Englishman, educated at an English university, with no 
 other connection with Scotland than that of respect for 
 her name and national character, and a cordial interest in 
 her welfare. And let me express a hope that whatever 
 other objections might apply to the choice, there was no 
 grudging feeling on account of this reciprocation of 
 honourable appointments between the natives of the two 
 countries, and that the circumstance of my being an 
 Englishman does not operate to my prejudice, even in 
 the eyes of those who would have preferred on general 
 grounds a different result of the election. 
 
 I have said that the field for exertion is boundless; I 
 have said the avenues to distinction are free; and that it 
 is within your power to command an entrance to them. 
 I repeat, with the earnestness of the deepest conviction, 
 that there is a presumption, amounting almost to certainty, 
 that if any one of you will determine to be eminent, in 
 whatever profession you may choose, and will act with 
 unvarying steadiness in pursuance of that determination, 
 you will, if health and strength be given to you, infallibly 
 succeed. Yes, even if what is called genius shall have 
 been denied to you, you have faculties of the mind, which 
 may be so improved by constant exercise and vigilance, 
 that they shall supply the place of genius, and open to you 
 
 130 
 
BY SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 brighter prospects of ultimate success than genius, unaided 
 by the same discipline, can hope to attain. There may 
 be, there are, no doubt, original differences in different 
 persons, in the depth and in the quality of the intellectual 
 mine; but, in all ordinary cases, the practical success of 
 the working of that mine depends, in by far the greatest 
 degree, upon the care, the labour, the perfection of the 
 machinery which is applied to it. 
 
 Do I say that you can command success without 
 difficulty ? No : difficulty is the condition of success. 
 "Difficulty is a severe instructor set over us by the 
 supreme ordinance of a parental Guardian and Legislator, 
 who knows us better than we know ourselves, as he loves 
 us better too. ' Pater ipse colendi, haud facilem esse 
 viam voluit.' He that wrestles with us strengthens our 
 nerves, and sharpens our skill. Our antagonist is our 
 helper. This amicable conflict with difficulty obliges us 
 to an intimate acquaintance with our object, and compels 
 us to consider it in all its relations. It will not suffer us 
 to be superficial." These are the memorable words of 
 the first of philosophic statesmen, of the greatest orator of 
 modern ages at least, if it were allowed to judge of 
 oratory by the compositions it has bequeathed to posterity, 
 without reference to the aid it has derived from the 
 authoritative position or the physical qualifications of the 
 speaker. They are words, which, if this office hath 
 authority in your eyes, should have especial weight with 
 you; for their illustrious author, Mr. Burke, from this 
 place, and on an occasion similar to the present, might 
 have exhorted the youth of this University, by the 
 
 131 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 example of his own life, as well as by the eloquence of his 
 precepts, to seek the antagonist which is also our helper. 
 Enter, then, into the amiable conflict with difficulty. 
 Whenever you encounter it, turn not aside : say not 
 "there is a lion in the path ;" resolve upon mastering it; 
 and every successive triumph will inspire you with that 
 confidence in yourselves, that habit of victory that will 
 make future conquests easy. 
 
 On by far the greater part of you it is incumbent to 
 acquire those intellectual qualities which shall fit you for 
 action rather than speculation. It is not therefore by 
 mere study, by the mere accumulation of knowledge, that 
 you can hope for eminence. Mental discipline, the 
 exercise of the faculties of the mind, the quickening of 
 your apprehension, the strengthening of your memory, 
 the forming of a sound, rapid, and discriminating judg- 
 ment, are of even more importance than the store of 
 learning. 
 
 If you will consider these faculties as the gifts of 
 nature, by far the first in value — if you will be persuaded, 
 as you ought to be, that they are capable of constant, 
 progressive, and therefore almost indefinite improvement, 
 that by arts similar to those by which magic feats of 
 dexterity and bodily strength are performed, a capacity 
 for the nobler feats of the mind may be acquired, — the 
 first, the especial object of your youth, will be to establish 
 that control over your own minds, and your own habits, 
 that shall ensure the proper cultivation of this precious 
 inheritance. 
 
 Try, even for a short period, the experiment of exer- 
 132 
 
BY SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 cising such control. If in the course of your study you 
 meet with a difficulty, resolve on overcoming it — if you 
 cannot, by your own unaided efforts, be not ashamed to 
 admit your inability, and seek for assistance. 
 
 Practise the economy of time ; consider time like the 
 faculties of your mind, a precious estate, — that every 
 moment of it well applied is put out to an exorbitant 
 interest. I do not say, devote yourselves to unremitting- 
 labour, and forego all amusement ; but I do say, that the 
 zest of amusement itself, as well as the successful result of 
 application, depend in a great measure upon the economy 
 of time. When you have lived half a century you will 
 have seen many instances in which he who finds time for 
 everything — for punctuality in all the relations of life, for 
 the pleasures of society, for the cultivation of literature, 
 for every rational amusement — is the same man who is 
 the most assiduous and the most successful in the active 
 pursuits of his profession. 
 
 Estimate also properly the force of habit. Exercise a 
 constant, an unremitting vigilance over the acquirement 
 of habit, in matters that are apparently of entire indiffer- 
 ence, that perhaps are really so, independently of the 
 habits which they engender. It is by the neglect of such 
 trifles that bad habits are acquired, and that the mind, by 
 tolerating negligence and procrastination in matters of 
 small account, but frequent recurrence, — matters of which 
 the world takes no notice, becomes accustomed to the 
 same defects in matters of higher importance. 
 
 If you will make the experiment of which I have 
 spoken, if for a given time you will resolve that there 
 
 133 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 shall be a complete understanding of every thing you 
 read, or the honest admission that you do not understand 
 it; that there shall be a strict regard to the distribution of 
 time; that there shall be a constant struggle against the 
 bondage of bad habits ; a constant effort, which can only 
 be made from within, to master the mind, to subject its 
 various processes to healthful action, the early fruits of 
 this experiment, the feeling of self-satisfaction, the con- 
 sciousness of growing strength, the force of good habit, 
 will be inducements to its continuance more powerful 
 than any exhortations. 
 
 These are the arts, this is the patient and laborious 
 process by which in all times and in all professions the 
 foundations of excellence and of fame have been laid. 
 
 Is it possible to consult the works of any man of real 
 eminence who has left a record of the discipline by which 
 his own mind was trained, without rinding abundant 
 proofs that it was not by trusting to the inspirations of 
 genius, but by constant perseverance, and vigilance, and 
 care, that success was obtained? Take as an eminent 
 example of this, the account which Cicero gives of his 
 own early education. Mark the intentness on one object 
 — mark how every occupation, amusement, foreign travel, 
 society, the conversation of the lightest hour, all were 
 made ancillary to the one great purpose of improving the 
 mind, and fitting it for the high functions to which its 
 faculties were to be applied. Speaking of himself he 
 says, — "At vcro ego hoc tempore omni noctes et dies in 
 omnium doctrinarum meditatione versabar." "Huic ego 
 doctori (Diodoto), et ejus artibus variis, atque multis ita 
 134 
 
BY SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 eram deditus, ut ab exercitationibus oratoriis nullus dies 
 
 vacuus esset. Cum me et amici ct medici hortarentur, 
 
 ut causas agere desisterem, quodvis potius periculum mihi 
 adeundum, quam a sperata dicendi gloria discedendum 
 putavi. Cum venissem Athenas" — Observe, I be- 
 seech you, when Cicero was engaged in foreign travel, 
 how different were his occupations from those of many 
 who trust to the inspiration of genius, — and who complain 
 of the want of success without having resorted to any one 
 of the means by which success is to be attained! — "Cum 
 venissem Athenas, sex menses cum Antiocho, veteris 
 academic nobilissimo et prudentissimo philosopho, fui, 
 studiumque philosophise numquam intermissum, a prima- 
 que adolescentia cultum, et semper auctum, hoc rursus 
 
 summo auctore et doctore renovavi." "Post a me 
 
 Asia tota peragrata est, cum summis quidem oratoribus, 
 quibuscum exercebar ipsis lubentibus. Quibus non con- 
 tentus, Rhodum veni, me que ad eundem, quern Romas 
 
 audiveram, Molonem, applicavi. Nimis multa videor 
 
 de me, ipse praesertim; sed omni huic sermoni propositum 
 est, non ut ingenium, et eloquentiam meam, imde longe 
 absum, sed ut laborem, et industriam admireris." 
 
 When such records of perseverance in study, and in 
 mental discipline are presented to us, they abate, in some 
 degree, our wonder at the accomplishments and acquire- 
 ments which were the legitimate result. 
 
 "It is very natural," says Sir Joshua Reynolds, "for 
 those who are unacquainted with the cause of any thing 
 extraordinary, to be astonished at the effect, and to con- 
 sider it as a kind of magic." 
 
 135 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 " Tlie travellers into the East tell us, that when the 
 ignorant inhabitants of those countries are asked concerning 
 the ruins of stately edifices yet remaining among them, 
 the melancholy monuments of their former grandeur and 
 long-lost science, they always answer that they were built 
 by magicians. The untaught mind finds a vast gulf 
 between its own powers and those works of complicated 
 art which it is utterly unable to fathom, and it supposes 
 that such a void can be passed only by supernatural 
 powers." 
 
 We have, in the instance of Cicero, the stately edifice, 
 the monument of intellectual grandeur ; but we have also 
 the evidence of the illustrious architect to prove to us by 
 what careful process the foundations were securely laid, 
 and the scaffolding was gradually erected. Our wonder 
 at the perfection of the work may be abated, but what 
 can abate our admiration and respect for the elevated 
 views — the burning thirst for knowledge and for fame 
 — the noble ambition which "scorned delights, and lived 
 laborious days," — which had engraven on the memory 
 the paternal exhortation to the hero in Homer, the 
 noblest, says Dr. Johnson, that can be found in any 
 heathen writer : — 
 
 " Aisv agiorsvsiv xai u^u^o^ov zpftsvai aXXwi/." 
 
 The name, the authority, the example of Cicero, con- 
 duct me naturally to a topic which I should be unwilling 
 to pass in silence. I allude to the immense importance 
 to all who aspire to conspicuous stations in any department 
 136 
 
BY SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 of public or learned professional life — the immense im- 
 portance of classical acquirements, of imbuing your minds 
 with a knowledge of the pure models of antiquity, and a 
 taste for their constant study and cultivation. Do not 
 disregard this admonition from the impression that it pro- 
 ceeds from the natural prejudice in favour of classical 
 learning, which education at an English University may 
 have unconsciously instilled, or that it is offered presump- 
 tuously by one who is ignorant of that description of 
 knowledge which is best adapted to the habits and occu- 
 pations of society in Scotland. 
 
 Oh let us take higher and more extensive views. Feel 
 assured that a wider horizon than that of Scotland is 
 opening upon you — that you are candidates starting with 
 equal advantage for every prize of profit or distinction 
 which the wide circle of an empire extended through 
 every quarter of the globe can include. 
 
 -Bear in mind, too, that every improvement in the means 
 of communication between distant parts of that empire is 
 pointing out a new avenue to fame, particularly to those 
 who are remote from the seat of government. This is 
 not the place where injustice should be done to that 
 mighty discovery, which is effecting a daily change in the 
 pre-existing relations of society. It is not within the 
 College of Glasgow that a false and injurious estimate 
 should be made of the results of the speculations of Black, 
 and of the inventive genius of Watt. The steam engine 
 and the rail-road are not merely facilitating the transport 
 of merchandise, they are not merely shortening the dura- 
 tion of journies, or administering to the supply of physical 
 
 137 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 wants. They are speeding the intercourse between mind 
 and mind — they are creating new demands for knowledge 
 — they are fertilising the intellectual as well as the 
 material waste : — they are removing the impediments 
 which obscurity or remoteness, or poverty may have 
 heretofore opposed to the emerging of real merit. 
 
 They are supplying you, in the mere facility of loco- 
 motion, with a new motive for classical study. They are 
 enabling you with comparative ease to enjoy that pure 
 and refined pleasure which makes the past predominate 
 over the present, when we stand upon the spots where the 
 illustrious deeds of ancient times have been performed, 
 and meditate on monuments that are associated with 
 names and actions that can never perish. They are 
 offering to your lips the intoxicating draught that is 
 described with such noble enthusiasm by Gibbon. — " At 
 the distance of twenty-five years, I can neither forget nor 
 express the strong emotions which agitated my mind, as 
 I first approached and entered the eternal city. After a 
 sleepless night I trod with a lofty step the ruins of the 
 Forum ; each memorable spot where Romulus stood, or 
 Tully spoke, or Caesar fell, was at once present to my 
 eye, and several days of intoxication were lost or enjoyed 
 before I could descend to a cool or minute investigation." 
 I need not recall to your recollection the earnest and 
 eloquent exhortations to the study of ancient, and parti- 
 cularly of Attic composition, which have been delivered 
 from this seat. I need not remind you of the manifold 
 facilities which that study affords you towards the compre- 
 hension of the structure of modern languages, and towards 
 138 
 
BY SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 the formation of style on the purest models; nor need I 
 tell you how indispensable it is to the understanding of a 
 thousand allusions to the usages and expressions and 
 annals of classical antiquity, which are scattered with 
 happy prodigality through some of the finest of modern 
 compositions — allusions that have a voice for the wise — 
 (pmuvrct awzroimv — that are intelligible to those, but to 
 those alone, who have been initiated in these delightful 
 mysteries. 
 
 Let me, however, attempt to bring from the examples 
 of public life a practical confirmation of the truth of these 
 maxims, and the wisdom of these exhortations. I ask 
 you simply to pass in succession the names of those who 
 have stood most conspicuous in the great arena of public 
 competition, and to remark the proportion borne to the 
 total number by those who have been eminent for classical 
 acquirements. I purposely exclude the remoter periods 
 of our history, pregnant as they are with examples in 
 favour of the position I maintain, because, when education 
 was in a great degree confined to classical learning, the 
 possession of it would almost necessarily accompany other 
 superior qualifications for high public trusts. But take 
 recent periods of our history, take the most recent pre- 
 ceding our own, when the means of acquiring various 
 knowledge have been so extensive, that there is the 
 opportunity for fair comparison between the several 
 attainments which may have assisted the competitor for 
 public honours. 
 
 What are the chief names (I am speaking of public 
 life) that have floated down, and are likely to remain 
 
 139 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 buoyant on the stream of time. Of the whole number, 
 how large is the proportion of men eminent for classical 
 acquirements and classical tastes! In the judicial station 
 there are Lord Mansfield, Lord Stowell, Lord Ellen- 
 borough, Lord Tenterden. In political life, Lord North, 
 Mr. Pitt, Mr. Fox, Mr. Burke, Lord Grenville, Mr. 
 Windham, Mr. Canning, all pre-eminent for classical 
 attainments. This, at least, is demonstrated, that the 
 time devoted by them to classical studies had not ob- 
 structed their elevation. But surely there is a very strong 
 presumption, from the proportion which they bear to the 
 total number of distinguished men of their time, that 
 classical learning, and the accomplishments derived from 
 the study of it, must have given them great advantages 
 in the competition for distinction. 
 
 No doubt high, perhaps equal, eminence has been 
 attained in some few instances by men who have not 
 cultivated, or at least have not been remarkable, for 
 classical acquirements ; but is there not strong reason to 
 believe, that in their case success would have been more 
 easy, and more complete, had such acquirements been 
 superadded to their other qualifications ? 
 
 Do not, however, contemplate the men whom I have 
 named merely amid the excitement of political or forensic 
 contention ; do not consider their classical knowledge 
 merely as an useful instrument for the improvement of 
 their style, and for gilding with the charms of happy 
 allusion or learned illustration the public displays of their 
 eloquence. Follow them into the retirement of private 
 life, witness the refined taste with which classical studies 
 
 140 
 
BY SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 have inspired them, and learn to estimate the compensa- 
 tion they have offered for the loss of power, or fpr the 
 interruption of active employment. Take as examples the 
 men the most prominent in recent political history, the 
 great rivals, Mr. Pitt and Mr. Fox. In the case of each 
 you have the most unexceptionable evidence, as to the 
 pursuits and studies in which they found relaxation and 
 amusement, whenever the contentions and occupations 
 of public life w T ere intermitted. 
 
 Lord Holland thus speaks of Mr. Fox, in the preface 
 to the "History of the Reign of James II." — "During his 
 retirement the love of literature and fondness for poetry, 
 which neither pleasure nor business had ever extinguished, 
 revived with an ardour, such as few in the eagerness of 
 youth, or in pursuit of fame or advantage, are capable of 
 feeling. Hence it was that in the interval between his 
 active attendance in Parliament, and the undertaking of 
 his history, he never felt the tedium of a vacant day. 
 
 " It was more difficult to fortify himself against the 
 seductions of his own inclination, which was continually 
 drawing him off from historical researches, to critical 
 inquiries, to the study of the classics, and to works of 
 imagination and poetry. Abundant proof exists of the 
 effect of these interruptions both on his labours and on 
 his mind. His letters are filled with complaints of such 
 as arose from politics, while he speaks with delight and 
 complacency of whole days devoted to Euripides and 
 Virgil." 
 
 Still more recent testimony has been borne to the 
 acquirements, the tastes, the studies of Mr. Pitt, by one 
 
 Hi 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 who, combining the character of a statesman with the 
 highest acquirements of a scholar, is an authority inferior 
 to none, as to the importance and value of classical accom- 
 plishments. 
 
 In a letter of the Marquis Wellesley, which has been 
 made public within a few weeks, he says of Mr. Pitt, — 
 
 " He was perfectly accomplished in classical literature, 
 both Latin and Greek. The accuracy and strength of 
 his memory surpassed every example which I have ob- 
 served, but the intrinsic vigour of his understanding 
 carried him far beyond the mere recollection of the great 
 models of antiquity in oratory, poetry, history, and philo- 
 sophy; he had drawn their essence into his own thoughts 
 and language, and with astonishing facility he applied the 
 whole spirit of ancient learning to his daily use." 
 
 " Those studies were his constant delight and resort. 
 At Holwood, in Kent, and at Walmer Castle, his apart- 
 ments were strewed with Latin and Greek classics ; and 
 his conversation with those friends who delighted in 
 similar studies frequently turned on that most attractive 
 branch of learning. In these pursuits his constant and 
 congenial companion was Lord Grenville, who has often 
 declared to me that Mr. Pitt was the best Greek scholar 
 he ever conversed with." 
 
 " I have dwelt on this branch of Mr. Pitt's accomplish- 
 ments because I know not any source from which more 
 salutary assistance can be derived, to chase from the spirits 
 those clouds and vapours which infest vacant minds, and, 
 by self-weariness, render retirement melancholy and 
 intolerable." 
 142 
 
BY SIR ROBERT REEL. 
 
 How striking is the contrast between the retiremenl 
 of these men and that of others, scarcely less eminent in 
 public life, who had not congenial tastes for literary and 
 classical studies. 
 
 " Though he had not forgotten his classical attainments," 
 says the biographer of Walpole, "he had little taste for 
 literary occupations. He once expressed his regret on 
 this subject to a friend who was reading in the library at 
 Houghton. 'I wish,' he said, 'I took as much delight 
 in reading as you do, it would be the means of alleviating 
 many tedious hours in my present retirement ; but, to 
 my misfortune, I derive no pleasure from such pursuits.' " 
 Surely these testimonies, and these contrasts, are preg- 
 nant with lessons of instruction. Surely they encourage 
 us to acquire those habits, and to cultivate those studies, 
 which, at the same time that they are the highest solace 
 and the most grateful relaxation from the cares of business 
 and the world, are furnishing to him who takes delight 
 in them new capacity for intellectual exertion, new stores 
 of precious knowledge. 
 
 " An tu existimas," said the kindred spirit of antiquity, 
 " an tu existimas aut suppetere nobis posse, quod quotidie 
 dicamus in tanta varietate rerum, nisi animos nostros 
 doctrina excolamus, aut ferre animos tantam posse conten- 
 tionem, nisi eos eadem doctrina relaxemus ?" 
 
 Noble relaxation! which, while it unbends, invigorates 
 the mind — while it is relieving and refreshing it from the 
 exhaustion of present contention, is bracing and fortifying 
 it for that which is to come. 
 
 I have detained you at too great length. T am well 
 
 143 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS 
 
 aware that the observations I have addressed to you have 
 nothing of novelty to recommend them ; that the truths 
 to which I have adverted are so obvious that they scarcely 
 require the aid of reasoning to enforce them. But they 
 are truths of vital importance, and it too frequently hap- 
 pens that the ready assent which the understanding yields 
 to them has not the practical influence on our conduct 
 which it ought to have. If it had, how many of us would 
 have been spared the painful retrospect, that retrospect 
 which you may avert, but which we cannot, of opportu- 
 nities lost, of time misspent, of habits of indolence or 
 negligence become inveterate. 
 
 Hitherto I have referred exclusively to the consider- 
 ations of worldly advantage and worldly fame, as encour- 
 agements to early and continued exertion. We have 
 seen how powerful they were in animating the ambitious 
 spirit of the Roman orator. And yet not one of the 
 motives by which he was stimulated is wanting to you. 
 His field for competition was not more ample, his reward 
 of success was not more splendid. You have a country 
 as much endeared to you by proud recollections — you 
 have institutions, civil and religious, standing in equal 
 need of your solicitude, and infinitely more worthy of 
 your defence. 
 
 But for you there are incitements to labour, to zeal in 
 the cause of knowledge and of virtue, infinitely beyond 
 any which could have animated the exertions of Cicero. 
 The love of praise, the hope of posthumous glory, were 
 with him the chief springs of action — the great, the 
 only reward of anxiety and labour. 
 144 
 
BY SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
 "Nullam enim virtus aliam mercedem laborum, pcri- 
 culorumque desiderat, praeter hanc laudis ct gloria?, qua 
 quidcm detraeta, judices, quid est, quod in hoc tarn 
 exiguo vita3 curriculo et tarn brevi, tantis nos in laboribus 
 exerceamus?" You can give an answer to that appeal 
 which he could not anticipate. To you there will remain 
 encouragements to exertion — compensations for toil and 
 danger — should the hope of worldly praise and glory be 
 obscured. You have the express command of God to 
 improve the faculties which distinguish you from the 
 beasts that perish. You have the awful knowledge, that 
 of the use or neglect of those faculties a solemn account 
 must be rendered. You have the assurance of an immor- 
 tality far different from that of worldly fame. 
 
 By every motive which can influence a reflecting and 
 responsible being, " a being of a large discourse, looking 
 before and after," — by the memory of the distinguished 
 men who have shed a lustre on these walls, — by regard 
 for your own success and happiness in this life — by the 
 fear of future discredit — by the hope of lasting fame, — 
 by all these considerations do I conjure you, while you 
 have yet time, while your minds are yet flexible, to form 
 them on the models which approach the nearest to per- 
 fection. — Sursum cor da I By motives yet more urgent, 
 — by higher and purer aspirations — by the duty of obe- 
 dience to the will of God — by the awful account you 
 will have to render, not merely of moral actions, but of 
 faculties entrusted to you for improvement, — by these 
 high arguments do I conjure you, so " to number your 
 days that you may apply your hearts unto wisdom" — unto 
 
 145 
 
INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 that wisdom which, directing your ambition to the noble 
 end of benefiting mankind, and teaching you humble re- 
 liance on the merits and on the mercy of your Redeemer, 
 may support yon " in the time of your tribulation," may 
 admonish you "in the time of your wealth," and "in the 
 hour of death, and in the day of judgment," may comfort 
 you with the hope of deliverance. 
 
 146 
 
APPENDIX 
 
NOTES 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 NOTE I. 
 
 \\< IENT FOREIGN UNIVERSITIES. 
 
 A. L), 
 
 800, Paris. Founded, according to the old tradition, by Charlemagne. 
 Bologna. The date of the foundation of this University is un- 
 certain : by some it has been esteemed older than that of Paris. 
 1 100, Salerno. Roger II., the Norman Sovereign of Sicily, and Primate 
 
 of Salerno. 
 1239, Salamanca. 
 
 ENGLISH UNIVERSITIES. 
 OXFORD. 
 
 The origin of the University of Oxford is involved in obscurity : 
 it is pretended that it was founded in 806. 
 
 COLLEGES IN OXFORD. 
 
 1280, University College. The date of its foundation is unknown, 
 but its oldest statutes bear the date of 1280. 
 
 1268, Baliol College. John de Baliol and his lady Devorgilla. 
 
 1 274, Merton College. Walter de Merton, Bishop of Rochester. 
 
 1314, Exeter College. Walter de Stapledon, Bishop of Exeter, and 
 Lord Treasurer of England. 
 
 1323, Auriel, or Oriel, College. Edward II. on the suggestion of his 
 Almoner, Adam de Brome. 
 
 149 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 1340, Queen's College. Robert Egglesfield, Chaplain to Philippa, 
 
 Queen of Edward II. 
 1 386, New College. William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester. 
 1427, Lincoln College. Richard Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln. 
 1437, All Souls' College. Henry Chichele, Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 1456, Magdalen College. William of Wainflete, Bishop of Winchester. 
 1509, King's Hall and Brazen Nose College. William Smith, Bishop 
 
 of Lincoln. 
 1516, Corpus Christi. Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester. 
 1532, Christ Church. Cardinal Wolsey, but completed by Henry VIII. 
 1554, Trinity College. Sir Thomas Pope. 
 1557, St. John's. Sir Thomas White, Lord Mayor of London. 
 1571, Jesus College. Queen Elizabeth, on the benefaction of Hugh 
 
 Price, Prebendary of Rochester, and Treasurer of St. David's. 
 1613, Wadham College. Nicholas Wadham, Somersetshire. 
 1624, Pembroke. Thomas Tesdale, and Rev. Richard Wightwick. 
 1714, Worcester Hall. Erected into a College by Sir Thomas Cookes 
 
 of Bentley, in Worcestershire. 
 1740, Harthall. Erected into a College by a patent in 1740, and 
 
 dissolved in 1816. 
 There are besides Five Halls, viz St. Edmund's Hall, founded 
 
 1317 ; St. Mary's Hall, 1333; New-Inn Hall, 1438; St. Mary 
 
 Magdalen's Hall, 1487 ; and St. Alban's Halls, 1547. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 The origin of the University of Cambridge, like that of Oxford, 
 is involved in obscurity : it has been pretended that it was 
 founded 375 years before Christ, and restored in 636, (A.D.) 
 
 COLLEGES IN CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 1 257, Peter House. Founded by Hugh de Balsham, Bishop of Ely. 
 1326, Clare Hall. Elizabeth de Burgh. Countess of Ulster. 
 1 343, Pembroke Hall. Mary de Valentia, Countess of Pembroke. 
 1348, Gonville and Caius. Edmond de Gonville and John Cains, 
 physicians. 
 
 1350, Trinity Hall. William Bateman, Bishop of Norwich. 
 
 1351, Corpus Christi, Benedict or Bene't. Henry, Duke of Lancaster. 
 1441, King's College. Henry VI., and completed by his successors. 
 1446, Queen's College. Margaret of Anjou, and finished by Elizabeth, 
 
 consort to Edward IV. 
 1 175, Catharine Hall. Robert Woodlark, Provost of King's College. 
 
 150 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 1496, Jesus College. John Alcock, Bishop of Ely. 
 
 1451, Christ's College. King Henry VI. and Margaret, Countess ol 
 
 Richmond, mother of Henry VII. 
 1511, St. John's College. Margaret, Countess of Richmond. 
 1519, Magdalen College. Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham. 
 1546, Trinity College. Henry VIII. 
 1584, Emanuel College. Sir Walter Mildmay, Chancellor of the 
 
 Exchequer. 
 159S, Sydney Sussex College. Frances Sydney, Countess of Sussex. 
 1717, Downing College. Sir George Downing. This College was 
 not incorporated until 1 800. 
 
 LONDON. 
 
 1826, * University College, (formerly the London University.) 
 Founded by a company of Shareholders, which was origin- 
 ated mainly through the exertions of Lord Brougham and 
 Thomas Campbell, Esq. 
 
 1S29, * King's College. Founded by a company of Shareholders, and 
 incorporated by Royal Charter. 
 
 DURHAM. 
 
 1832, * University of Durham. Founded by private endowment. 
 
 SCOTTISH UNIVERSITIES. 
 1413, St. Andrew's. Founded by Henry Wardlaw, Bishop of the Diocese. 
 1450, Glasgow. William Turnbull, Bishop of the Diocese. 
 1494, Aberdeen, King's College. James IV. 
 
 1593, - Marischal College. William, Earl Marischal. 
 
 1582, Edinburgh. James VI. 
 
 1796, Anderson's University, Glasgow. Dr. John Anderson. — This 
 Institution, although designated a University, is only a pri- 
 vate School, and has none of the privileges of the established 
 Universities. 
 
 * University College, King's College, and Durham University, have not 
 the privilege of granting Degrees. A general examining Board, entitled, 
 ' the University of London,' lias, however, been established by his Majesty's 
 letters patent, under the Privy Seal, of date 28th November, 1836, winch 
 confer on it the power of granting Degrees in Arts, Law, and Medicine, under 
 regulations to be determined by the University, with the approbation of the 
 Secretary of State. 
 
 151 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 IRISH UNIVERSITIES. 
 
 1311, Dublin, Trinity College. Founded by John Leek, Archbishop 
 of Dublin, and Alexander de Bicknon. 
 
 1795, Maynooth, the Royal College of St. Patrick. Founded in 
 pursuance of an act of Parliament, for the education of per- 
 sons designed for the Roman Catholic Ministry in Ireland. 
 
 1810, Belfast, the Royal Academical Institution. Incorporated by 
 act of Parliament. — The Synod of Ulster recognises the 
 general certificate of the higher faculty of this Institution, 
 as equivalent to a Degree of Master of Arts in Glasgow, 
 or of Bachelor of Arts in Dublin.* 
 
 NOTE II. 
 
 POPE NICHOLAS V 
 
 Thomas of Sarzana was the son of a poor physician of Sarzana, a 
 small town on the borders of Tuscany, in the state of Genoa, and thence; 
 called Thomas of Sarzana. After being Cardinal Priest of St. Susanna, 
 and Bishop of Bologna, he was raised to the pontificate on the 6th of 
 March, 1447. The new Pope was enthroned the day after his election, 
 taking on that occasion the name of Nicholas, out of gratitude to his 
 generous benefactor, Cardinal Nicholas Albergati, who had taken him, 
 while a youth, into his protection, and maintained him at the Univer- 
 sity of Bologna. 
 
 Nicholas died on the 24th of March, 1455, after a pontificate of 
 eight years and eighteen days ; was buried in the Church of St. Peter, 
 and on his tomb was engraved an epitaph, commemorating his virtues, 
 and the most remarkable actions of his life. The contemporary writers 
 all speak of this Pope as one of the best that ever sat in the chair of 
 St. Peter. His liberality to all, especially to the learned, knew no 
 bounds. In his time, men of letters are said to have flocked, even 
 
 * For an Account of the Educational Institutions of Great Britain, sec 
 "A Statistical Account of the British Empire, by J. R. M'Culloch." Vol. II. 
 London, 1837. 
 
 152 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 from the most distant countries, to Rome, being sure they should meel 
 there with all the encouragement they could wish for. He sent proper 
 persons all over Europe to purchase, at any rate, the fairest and most 
 correct copies of the Greek and Latin authors — spared no expense in 
 causing the Greek writers to be translated into Latin — and thus en- 
 riched his library with the original, as well as the translations of all 
 the most valuable books that were to be met with in Greece ; he being 
 himself as good a judge of books as any of his time. The great 
 encouragement he gave to the learned has entitled him, and very de- 
 servedly, to a place among the first restorers of learning in the west. 
 He was a no less generous friend to the poor than to the learned — 
 none having ever applied to him for relief, whom, if their wants were 
 found to be real, he did not relieve ; nay, he was known to maintain, 
 with private charities, many decayed families, whom shame restrained 
 from owning their poverty, and to have provided their daughters with 
 fortunes suitable to their rank. He repaired or rebuilt many of the 
 churches of Rome, and other public edifices gone to decay, and to 
 render the city more august, assisted the nobility with very considerable 
 sums in rebuilding and adorning their own palaces. Thus did Nicholas 
 dispose of the revenues of his See, instead of heaping up wealth as 
 most of his predecessors had done, to enrich his relations. He was an 
 enemy even to the appearances of simony — employed none — and pre- 
 ferred none but men of merit, or men who were recommended to him 
 as such — observed the canons himself with the utmost strictness, and 
 exacted the same strict observance of others — abolished many abuses 
 that his predecessors had either encouraged or connived at, and was 
 only prevented by death from pursuing the plan of a general reform- 
 ation which he had formed, and began with his own court. With all 
 his good qualities he was, says Platina, a little too hasty, and, though 
 never guilty of the least injustice, did sometimes in the transport of 
 passion, what he afterwards repented, and would not have done had 
 good nature had time to take place. He created seven Cardinals at 
 three different promotions, all men of great merit, and not one of his 
 own relations among them. As to his writings he left none that we 
 know of, besides some letters and bulls, and amongst these the bull of 
 the canonization of Bernardine of Siena. — Abridged from the '■'■History 
 of the Popes, from the foundation of the Sec of Rome to the present 
 time, by Archibald Bower, Esq." — London, 1766. Vol. VII. 
 
 153 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 NOTE III. 
 
 BULLA NICOLAI P. V. SUPER CREATIONE UN1VERSITATIS IN 
 CIVITATE GLASG. 
 
 Nicolaus, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, ad perpetuam rci memoriam. 
 Inter cseteras felicitates quas mortalis homo in hac labili vita ex dono 
 Dei nancisci potest, ea non in ultimis computari meretur, quod, per 
 assiduum studium, adipisci valet sciential margaritam, quae bene 
 beateque vivendi viam preebet, ac peritum ab imperito sui pretiositate 
 longe facit excellere, et ad mundi arcana cognoscenda dilucide intro- 
 ducit, suffragatur indoctis, et in infimo loco natos, velut in sublimes ; 
 et propterea, sedes apostolica, rerum spiritualium et etiam temporalium 
 provida ministratrix, et cujusvis commendabilis exercitii perpetua et 
 consultans adjutrix, ut eo facilius homines ad tarn excelsum humana: 
 conditionis fastigium acquirendum, et acquisitum, in alios refundendum 
 semper cum augmento ducantur, illos hortatur, eis loca praeparat, illos 
 juvat et fovet, ac favoribus prosequitor gratiosis. Cum itaque sicut 
 pro parte carissimi in Christo filii nostri Jacobi, Scotorum regis 
 illustris, nuper fuisset expositum nobis, quodquod ipse rex, non solum 
 ad utilitatem reipublicse ac incolarum et habitatorum terrarum sibi 
 subjectarum, sed et aliarum partium vicinarum, laudabiliter intendens, 
 in episcopali civitate Glasguensi, tanquam in loco insigni et valde 
 accommodo, in quo aeris viget temperies, victualium ubertas., Cceterar- 
 umque rerum ad humanum usum pertinentium copia reperitur, desideret 
 plurimum fieri et ordinari per sedem apostolicam studium generale, in 
 qualibet licita facultate, ut ibidem fides catholica dilatetur, audiantur 
 simplices, eequitas servetur, judicii vigeat, ratio illuminentur, mentes 
 et intellectus hominum illustrentur, nos, preemissa, et etiam eximiam 
 fidei ac devotionis sinceritatem quam idem rex ad nos et Romanam 
 ecclesiam gerere comprobatur, attente considerantes, fervcnti desiderio 
 ducimur, quod civitas ipsa scientiarium ornetur muneribus, ita ut viros 
 producat consilii maturitate conspicuos, virtutum redimitos ornatibus, 
 et diversarum facultatum dignitatibus eruditos, sitque sibi scientiarium 
 fons irrigans, de cujus plenitudine haurient universi litterarum cupientes 
 imbui documentis. Hiis igitur omnibus, et preesertim ydoneitatem 
 ejusdem civitatis, quce, ut accepimus, ad multiplicanda doctrinaj semina, 
 et germina salutaria producenda, valde congrua et accommoda fore 
 dicitur, diligenti examinationc pensatis, non solum ad ipsius civitatis, 
 sed etiam incolarum et habitatorum totius regni Scotirc, et regnorum 
 
 154 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 circuni jacentium, commoduiu atque proficuum, paternis affectibus 
 
 excitati, nee non ipsius regis in hac parte supplicationibus inclinati, 
 ad laudem divini nominis, et ortodoxae fidei propagationem, in 
 eadem civitate generale studium autoritate apostolica eriginius, et 
 statuimus, et etiam ordinamus, ut in ipsa civitate de caatero studium 
 hnjusmodi perpetuis futuris temporibus vigeat, tain in theologia, ac 
 jure canonico et civili, quam artibus, et quavis alia licita facultate, 
 quodque doctores, magistri legentes, et studentes ibidem, omnibus et 
 singulis privileges, libertatibus, lionoribus, exemptionibus, immunitati- 
 bus, per sedem apostolicam, vel alias quomodo libet, magistris, doc- 
 toribus et studentibus in studio nostra? civitatis Bononiensis concessis, 
 gaudeant et utantur ; ac venerabilis frater noster, Willelmus, episcopus 
 Glasguensis, ac successores sui qui pro tempore fuerint Glasg. episcopi, 
 praefati studii Glasguensis sint rectores, cancellarii nuncupati, qui 
 habeant supra doctores, magistros, et scolares, ac alios de universitate 
 studii hujusmodi, similem facultatem et potestatem quam habent 
 rectores scolarum dicti studii Bononiensis; quodq; illi qui processu 
 temporis bravium meruerint in facultate ilia in qua studuerint, obtiuerc 
 ac docendi licentiam, ut alios erudire valeant ; nee non magisterii sen 
 doctoratus honorem petierint, eis elargire per doctorem, seu doctores, 
 ac magistrum, sive magistros, facultatis ejusdem in qua examinatio 
 funda merit epo Glasg. nunc et pro tempore existenti, et Glasg. ecclesia 
 pastoris solatio destitua, vicario seu officiali in spiritualibus dilectorum 
 filiorum capituli dictae ecclesia? praesentetur, qui quidem episcopus, vel 
 vicarius, seu officialis, aliis doctoribus et magistris ibidem tunc legenti- 
 bus convocatis, promovendos eosdem in hiis quas ad magisterii seu 
 doctoratus honorem quomodolibet requiruntur, per se vel alium, juxta 
 morem ac consuetudinem in aliis studiis observari solitos, examinare 
 studeant diligenter, eisque, si ad hoc sufficientes et idonei reperti 
 fuerint, hujusmodi licentiam tribuat seu magisterii impendant honorem. 
 Illi vero qui in eodem studio civitatis Glasg. examinati et approbati 
 fuerint, ac docendi licentiam et honorem hujusmodi obtinuerint, ut 
 prsefertur, extunc, absque alia examinatione et approbatione, deinceps 
 regendi et docendi, tam in eadem civitate, quam in singulis studiis 
 generalibus in quibus regere et docere voluerint, plenam et liberam 
 habeant facultatem, statutis et consuetudinibus etiam juramento con- 
 firmatione apostolica, vel quacumque alia hrmitate vallatis, caaterisque 
 contrariis non obstantibus quibuscumque. Nulli ergo omnino hominum 
 liceat hanc paginam nostra? erectionis, constitutionis et ordinationis, 
 infringere, vel ei ausu temerario contra ire ; si quis autem hoc attemp- 
 tare praesumpserit, indignationem omnipotentis Dei, et beatorum Petri 
 
 155 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 et Pauli apostolorum, ejus se noverit incursurum. Datum Roma?, apiul 
 sanctum Pet rum, anno incarnationis Dominica; millesimo quadragin- 
 tesimo quinquagesimo, septimo idiis Januarii, pontificatus nostri anno 
 quarto. — Ex. Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 NOTE IV. 
 
 LITTERS REGI/E JACOBI II. R. DE LIBERTATE OBTENT.E 
 
 HUJUS ALMvE UNIVERSITATIS PER DOMINUM 
 
 WILLELMUM TURNBULL, EPUM GLASGEM. 
 
 Jacobus, Dei gratia rex Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus totius 
 terra? sua?, clericis et laicis, salutem. Cum inter curas et sollicitudines 
 quibus animus noster afficitur, et quae nobis ex ministerio regalis dig- 
 nitatis incumbunt, ad ea summopere retorquere debemus, intuitum per 
 quae in regno nostro grata litterarum studia teneantur, et proficientium 
 in scientiis numerus augeatur ; hii sunt qui aulam Dominici gregis 
 illuminant, et currentibus in stadio insinuant itur rectum, dum quosdam 
 per fructum boni operis alliciant ad virtutem, et in desiderium divina? 
 scientia? attrahunt, alios per exemplum sane ad fovendum et promoven- 
 duni statum prosperum et felicem alma? universitatis Glasguensis, filial 
 nostra? pra?dilecta? ex intimis desideriis incitamur studium et operam 
 adhibere, et solerti animo manum nostri possibilitatis apponere, ut, 
 nostris temporibus, jugiter proficiat felicibus incrementis eo vigilantius, 
 quo frequentius ipsam videmus viros producere scientia? decoros, viros 
 alti consilii et moribus pra?signatus, per quos, cum de discipline? fonte 
 potaverit, populus Christiana? professionis nobis commissus, virga 
 a?quitatis et justitia? corripiatur, ortodoxa fides solide defendetur, 
 querela? jurgiosa? dirimantur, et reddatur unicuique quod debetur. 
 Nos igitur, pra?missa digna meditatione pensantes, notum facimus 
 universis, quod omnes et singulos rectores, qui pro tempore fuerint, 
 facultatum decanos, procuratores nationum, regentes, magistros, et 
 scolares, in pra?libata universitate studentes, pra?sentes et futuros, sub 
 nostra firma pace, custodia, defensione, et manutenentia suscipimus, et 
 specialiter reservamus ; nee non, eosdem rectores, decanos, procuratores, 
 regentes, magistros, bedellos, scriptores, stationarios, pergamenarios, 
 et scolares continui studentes, dummodo pra?lati non existant, ab om- 
 nibus tributis, muneribus, exactionibus, taxationibus, collectis, vigilii, 
 
 156 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 custodiis, et pedagiis ammodo, infra regnum nostrum statuendis, 
 levandis, seu quomodolibct percipiendis, liberaliter eximimus, per prae- 
 sentes. Quodquc banc nostram conccssionem, et gratia', specialis 
 praerogitivamque indulta, eisdem studentibus, pro perpetuis temporibus 
 oinnino volumus observari. Datum sub magno sigillo nostro, apud 
 Striveling, 20 die mensis Aprilis, anno Domini 1453, et. regni nostri 
 anno 17. — Ex. Chart. Universitat. Glasf/. 
 
 NOTE V. 
 
 ISTA PRIVILEGIA SUNT CONCESSA ET CONFIRMAT A 
 
 UNIVERSITATI GLASGUENSI PER SIGILLA 
 
 D. WILL. TURNBULL, EP. GLASGU. ET CAPTI. 
 
 Nos Willelmus, miseratione divina epus Glasguensis, de consensu et 
 assensu capituli nostri, vobis, rectori universitatis Glasguensis, doctor- 
 ibus, magistris, caeterisque suppositis ejusdem universitatis, volumus, 
 damus, et concedimus, in primis, quod habeatis Iiberam facultatem 
 emendi, et res proprias vendendi, quas causa nogotiandi non defertis, 
 in dictam civitatem nostram Glasgem et ubique per regalem nostram, 
 et alias terras, portus, omnia et singula vobis necessaria, queecumque, 
 et praesertim, ea quae ad victum, esum, et vestitum pertinent, quoties- 
 cumque, et quandocumque volueritis, vel aliquis vestrum voluerit, absque 
 exactionibus custumarum, et licentia a quocumque petenda. Item, ut 
 assisae panis, et servisiae, et appretiationes omnium quae ad esum per- 
 tinent debite, secundum leges burgorum et consuetudines vobis plenius 
 observentur, et ut in hiis delinquentes debita animadversione puniantur, 
 volumus et concedimus, pro nobis et successoribus nostris, Glasg. ep. 
 quod hujusrnodi delinquentes qui fuerint, praeposito, vel alicui balli- 
 vorum per rectorem universitatis intimentur, quos a dicto praeposito, 
 vel aliquo ballivorum, coram testibus, requirat corrigi sufficienter, 
 et puniri ; et, nisi octo dies naturales praefatus propositus, vel aliquis 
 ballivorum, super hoc requisitus, defectus et delinquentes procuret 
 debite reformari, extunc correctio eorumdem, secundum leges civi- 
 tatis, toties quoties contigerit, ad ipsum rectorem transferatur ; et 
 si discordia aliqua, super hujus modi correctione et punitione, inter 
 rectorem et prsepositum, vel aliquem ballivorum oriatur, ad nos, et 
 successores nostros, cognitionem et determinationera super hoc volumus 
 
 157 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 pertinere. Item, quod idem rectore universitatis nostrae Glasguensis, 
 qui pro tempore fuerit, habeat jurisdictiouem, coguitionem, et correc- 
 tionem in quibuscumque causis civilibus, pecuniariis, ac minoribus 
 necnon contentionibus, litibus, rixis, et controversies, inter praedicta 
 supposita, seu per hujusmodi supposita, contra quoscumque nostros 
 cives, vel nostram terram inhabitantes, motis, seu de futuro movendis, 
 et omnia et singula hujusmodi, in forma et effectu ut praefertur, audi- 
 endis, corrigendis, ac summarie et de piano, sine debito, terminandis, 
 toties quoties necessitas exigit, sive alias sibi videbitur expediens, vel 
 opportunum, ita tamen, quod de injuria atroci, sive causis majoribus, 
 se non intromittant, quarum cognitionem nobis specialiter reservamus. 
 Item, volumus et concedimus, per praesentes, quod omnia et singula 
 supposita, infra nostram civitatem Glasguensem existentia, habeant 
 plenam et veram facultatem et libertatem, an velint, contendere in 
 causis et litibus antedictis coram praefato domino rectore, vel coram 
 nobis, seu officiale nostro qui pro tempore fuerit, salvis libertatibus, 
 consuetudinibus, et privilegiis decani et capituli nostri Glasguensis ; et 
 si quis sentiat se per dictum dominium rectorem in aliquo gravatum, 
 facultatem et libertatem ad nos, et successores nostros, appellandi et 
 provolandi habebit. Praeterea, concedimus vobis, quod hospitia et 
 domus nostras civitatis, vobis locentur, ad taxam vestram et civium in 
 aequali numero eligendorum, et ad hoc juratorum, et ab illis non mon- 
 tamini quam diu bene solvatis summam, ac bene conversamini in 
 eisdem, et salvis aliis casibus in jure expressis. Ad haec adicimus, quod 
 beneficiati nostree diocaeseos, actu regentes, studentes, vel qui studere 
 voluerint, dum tales dociles sint, petita a nobis et successoribus nostris 
 licentia, non valeant compelli in suis beneficiis residere personaliter, 
 dummodo tamen faceant in eisdem, in divinis pro tempore suae absen- 
 tia?, laudabiliter deserviri; quodque interim fructus dictorum benefi- 
 ciorum suorum possint percipere et habere. Insuper, praesentium tenore 
 volumus, quod bedelli et scutiferi, familiares et servitores vestri, 
 necnon scriptores, stationarii, et pergomenarii vestrique, et eorum 
 uxores, liberi, et ancillae, gaudeant privilegiis omnibus infra et supra 
 scriptis nominatim. Praeterea curabimus, et nos, pro nobis et succes- 
 soribus nostris, concedimus, quod praepositus, ballivi, et alii officiarii 
 praedictae civitatis nostrae, singulis annis, in eorum assumptione, jura- 
 bunt, in prasentia nostri et successorum nostrorum cancellariorum, et 
 in nostri absentia, ad hoc deputatorum unius vel plurium. Rectorisque, 
 caeterorum suppositorum universitatis praedictee, omnia et singula 
 privilegia et libertates universitati nostrae praedictae, concessa et con- 
 cedenda, quantum ad eos spectat ; necnon, statuta et consuetudines 
 
 158 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 ejusdem uuiversitatis nostra? fideliter observare, et possetenus facere 
 observari. Exirairaus quoque vos, et imniunes facimus, ab omnibus 
 tributis, exactionibus, vexationibus, capitationibus, vigiliis, custodiis, 
 collectis, oneribus, angariis, et perangariis in nostra civitate quacumque 
 pruestandis ratione, temporibus de futuro perpetuis. In cujus rei testi- 
 monium, sigillum nostrum authenticum, una cum sigillo communi cap- 
 ituli nostri, praasentibus apponi praecepimus, apud civitatem nostram 
 Glasguensem, primo die mensis Decembris, anno Domini 1453, et 
 consecrationis nostra? anno 6 Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 NOTE VI. 
 
 BISHOP TURNBULL. 
 
 " William Turnbull, a son of the family of Bedrule, in the county of 
 Roxburgh. He was first a Prebendary of Glasgow, and afterwards 
 Doctor of Laws, and Archdeacon of St. Andrews, within the bounds of 
 Lothian, a Privy Councillor, and keeper of the Privy seal. He is styled 
 ' William de Turnbull, Domino praebenda? privati sigilli custode,' anno 
 1441, (Reg. Chart.) He became Bishop of Glasgow in the beginning 
 of the year 1448, and received consecration in the month of April. 
 Accordingly, we find William was Bishop anno 1449, 1452, and 1453, 
 (Reg. Chart.) anno 1450 and 1451, (C. Dunferm.) anno 1451, (C. 
 Porslet,) anno 1452, (Fordun and Cart. Mor.) anno 1453, (Hay, from 
 Cartul. of St. Giles;) and William is Bishop 1449, 1450, and 1453, 
 under the surname of William Turnbull, (C. Glasg.) and (Ibid) the King 
 says, ' nostro consiliario et consanguineo, pro cordiali affectione et 
 singulari favore, quern erga ipsum gerimus, et pro suo fideli consilio, 
 et gratuitis servitiis nobis multipliciter impensis,' anno Dom. 1449, 
 et Reg. 14. This Bishop was a person of an excellent character. In 
 the year 1452 or 3 (1451,) he procured a Bull from Pope Nicholas V. 
 for erecting a College for literature within the city of Glasgow; after 
 the complete settlement of which noble monument of his care for the 
 cultivating of learning, it seems he took a journey to Rome, where he 
 died on the 3rd September, 1454."* — See "An Historical Catalogue 
 of the Scottish Bishops down to the year 1 688, by the Right Rev. 
 Robert Keith. A new edition by the Rev. M. Russel, LL.D., 1824." 
 
 * 3rd December, 1456, according to the Chronicle of King James II., 
 apparently a contemporary record. 
 
 159 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 NOTE VII. 
 
 REGIA KRECTIO. 
 
 Jacobus, Dei gratia, Rex Scotorura, omnibus probis hominibus totius 
 terra? sua?, clericis et laicis, salutem: Sciatis, quia nos, ac fidelissimus 
 noster consanguineus Jacobus Conies de Mortoun, Dorainus de Dalkeith, 
 nostri ac regni et liegiorum nostrorum regens, intelligentes, quod 
 omnia proficua et redditus collegii seu pasdagogii Glasguen. tam exigua 
 sunt, ut hac nostra a?tate mini me sufficientia sint ad sustentandum 
 principalem, magistros regentes, bursarios, et officiarios necessarios in 
 quovis collegio, nee ad adminiculandum sustentationi et reparation! 
 ejusdem: Ac itaque volentes, exiguitatem dictorum parvorum reddituum 
 juvare, et ad faciendum et erigendum illic quandam faciem collegii, pro 
 zelo et bona voluntate, quam ad propagationem et incrementum bona- 
 rum literarum et juventutis instructionem gerimus, ut membra utilia 
 ad serviendum ecclesia? Dei et reipublica?, intra hoc nostrum regnum, 
 alantur, instituantur, et educentur, cum avisamento et consensu dicti 
 nostri fidelissimi consanguinei et regentis, dedimus, concessimus, 
 disposuimus, incorporavimus, et per mortificationem pro perpetuo 
 eonfirmavimus, tenoreque prsesentis carta? nostra?, damus, concedimus, 
 disponimus, incorporamus, et per mortificationem pro perpetuo con- 
 firmamus, dicto collegio seu pa?dagogio Glasguensi, principal!, magistris 
 regentibus, bursariis, servis, et officiariis, per nos specificandis in nostra 
 erectione et fundatione subsequent!, desuper confect. et eorum succes- 
 soribus, totam et integram rectoriam et vicariam ecclesia? parochialis de 
 Govan, cum omnibus decimis, fructibus, redditibus, proficuis, emolu- 
 mentis, devoriis, mansis, gleba, terris ecclesiasticis ejusdem, et suis 
 pertinen. jacen. infra diocesin. Glasguen. et vicecomitatum nostrum de 
 Renfrew, nunc per decessum quondam Magistri Stephani Betoun, 
 ultimi rectoris et possessoris ejusdem, vacan. idque liberas et exeinptas 
 a solutione tertia? taxationis, seu aliarum impositionum quarumcunque: 
 tenendam et habendam totam et integram pra?dictam rectoriam et 
 vicariam ecclesia? parochialis de Govan, cum omnibus fructibus, redditi- 
 bus, proficuis, emolumentis, devoriis, mansis, gleba, terris ecclesiasticis 
 ejusdem, ac omnibus suis pertinentiis, pra?dicto collegio et pa?dagogio, 
 principali, magistris regentibus, servis, et officiariis ejusdem, ac 
 successoribus suis pro perpetuo mortificat. in futurum ; cum potestate 
 ipsis, per se, suos factores et servitores, ipsorum nominibus, dictis 
 160 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 rectoria et vicaria utendi, gaudendi, et possidendi, ac decimas, fructus, 
 redditus, proficua, omolumenta, devoria earundem, ac niansarum, 
 glebarum, et terrarum eclesiasticarum eisdcm spectan. cum suis per- 
 tinen. percipiendi, levantli, et intromittendi, ac desuper ad usum et 
 efFectura susprascriptum disponendi, pro reductione et annullatione infeo- 
 famentorura feudifirmae earundem mansarum seu glebarum, vel asseda- 
 tionum de eisdem, seu aliqua earundem parte, vocandi et prosequendi, 
 easdem de novo locandi et assedandi, simili modo ac adeo libere et 
 legitime, sicuti rectores vel vicarii dictae ecclesiae parocliialis potuerunt, 
 seu in usu facere consueverunt, aliquibus temporibus retroactis, sine 
 aliqua revocatione, contradictione, aut obstaculo quocunque : Ac etiam 
 de novo dedimus, concessimus, ac pro nobis et successoribus nostris 
 pro perpetuo confirmavimus, tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae damus, 
 concedimus, et pro nobis et successoribus nostris pro perpetuo confir- 
 mamus, dictis collegio, magistris regentibus, studentibus, servis, et aliis 
 officiariis subscriptis in eodem servientibus, omnes et singulos alios 
 aunuos redditus, fructus, devoria, proficua, et emolumenta, praedicto 
 collegio, antea per quemcunque ordinem seu quovismodo fundata, 
 donata, et concessa ; ac praesertim, omnes et singulas terras, tenementa, 
 domus, aedificia, capellanias, hortos, pomarias, croftas, annuos redditus, 
 fructus, devoria, proficua, et emolumenta, firmas, lie obit-silner, ac an- 
 nuos redditus quoscunque, quae quovis modo pertinuerunt, seu pertinere 
 dignoscuntur, ad aliquas capellanias, alteragia, prsebendas, in quacun- 
 que ecclesia seu collegio intra civitatem Glasguensem fundat. vel de 
 locis omnium fratrum ejusdem civitatis, una cum omnibus et singulis 
 terris, domibus, tenementis, et annuis redditibus quarumcunque terrar- 
 um, domorum, et tenementorum intra dictam civitatem Glasguen. seu 
 extra eandem, iisdem pertinen. et spectan. ac dicto collegio antea con- 
 cess, et fundat. : Quosquidem fructus et proficua annuorum reddituum 
 et capellanearum, cum fratrum terris, domibus, redditibus, et emolu- 
 mentis antedict. nos, et successores nostri, volumus et concedimus 
 pacifice levari et disponi ad usum dicti collegii, sine aliqua tertia im- 
 positione, aut aliqua alia taxatione quacunque, non obstantibus quibusvis 
 legibus, consuetudinibus, parliamentorum actis seu ordinationibus, in 
 contrarium ; Ac etiam, cum potestate ipsis ad usum dicti collegii colli- 
 gendi, tertiam fructuum omnium illarum praebendarum et capellanearum, 
 quarum praesentes possessores nunc vivant : Reddendo inde annuatim 
 dicti principalis, magistri regentes, bursarii, servi, et officiarii dicti 
 collegii seu paedagogii Glasguen. et eorum successores, servitium com- 
 munium precum et supplicationum Omnipotenti Deo pro statu prospero 
 nostra et successorum nostrorum, ac doctrinam bonarum literarum et 
 
 161 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 linguarum, aliarumque professionum necessariarum, ac utendo bonis 
 disciplina et ordine in dicto collegio, disponentes redditus in educationem 
 juventutis, juxta erectionem et fundationem per nos, desuper confectam, 
 cujus tenor sequitur. 
 
 Jacobus Sextus, Dei gratia, Scotorum Rex, omnibus et singulis 
 Christiani nominis cultoribus, salutem : Cum Divina Providentia nos 
 iis temporibus ad regni gubernacula perduxerit, in quibus Evangelii 
 lucem, expulsis Papismi tenebris, Scotiae nostra? perlucere voluit ; nos- 
 que imprimis sollicitos esse oporteat, ut tantum Dei beneficium ad 
 posteros nostros propagetur; neque id alia ratione commodius fieri 
 possit, quam proba educatione et juventutis recta informatione in bonis 
 Uteris, quae, nisi honoribus et praemiis alantur, prorsus sunt interituree : 
 Hinc est quod nos, dum rem literariam passim per regnum nostrum in 
 Dei gloriam promovere studeremus, animum etiam nostrum adjecerimus 
 ad colligendas reliquias Academite Glasguensis, quam praa inopia lau- 
 guescentem, ac jam pene confectam, reperimus ; et, cum consilio et 
 consensu dilecti nostri consanguinei Jacobi Comitis a Mortoun, 
 Domini Dalkeith, tutoris nostri, et proregis carissimi, ei malo prospicere 
 volentis, ad tela paupertatis delenda quae bonarum artium studiosis 
 maximopere infesta esse solent, dederimus et concesserimus, pi-out per 
 praesentes damus et concedimus, et pro nobis et successoribus nostris 
 pro perpetuo confirmamus, et ad mortuum manum perpetuo unimus et 
 confirmamus, collegio nostro Glasguensi, totam et integram rectoriam 
 de Govan, cum vicaria ejusdem, jacen. in diocesi Glasguen. et vice- 
 comitatu nostro de Renfrew, vacan. per decessum Magistri Stephani 
 Betonii rectoris ejusdem, non ita pridem vita functi, cum omnibus 
 decimis, emolumentis, et fructibus, gleba, et mansionibus, omnibusque 
 aliis commodis quee de jure aut consuetudine regni, quomodo libet 
 pertinere queant : Volumus autem, in dicto nostro collegio, duodecim 
 personas ordinarias residere ad gymnasii commoda procuranda, et 
 juventutem bonis Uteris informandum, quae ex impensis et fructibus 
 ejusdem alantur et sustententur, pro modo ac facultate reddituum dicto 
 collegio assignatorum, secundum discretionem gymnasiarchae et regen- 
 tium subscriptorum : Nimirum, gymnasiarcham, tres regentes, oecono- 
 mum, quatuor pauperes studentes, servum gymnasiarchae, coquum, et 
 janitorem ; quorum singulos in suis muneribus obeundis sedulos esse 
 volumus, et pro laboribus honoraria et stipendia percipere, quo majore 
 alacritate suis officiis invigilent. Ac primum quidem, omnes has 
 duodecim personas collegialiter vivere volumus, quibus pro victo 
 quotidiano assignamus, ex praefato beneficio et rectoria de Govan, 
 extenden. in solidum in suo rentali ad viginti quatuor celdras, viginti et 
 
 162 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 unam eeldras ad eseulenta et poculenta dictis fundatis personis suffi- 
 cienter, sine luxu et profusione, sustentandis, ut frugali victus ratione, 
 ad seriorum studioruui curam incitentur : Quod si, subductis rationibus, 
 et calculo inito, quid f'uerit residui, id in pios usus collegii et sarta 
 tecta collegii impendatur, eorum arbitratu quos postea in eadem bac 
 fundatione collegio invisendo praefecimus ; Gymnasiarcham autem 
 piuni et probum hominem imprimis esse oporteat, cui totum collegium 
 et singula ejus membra subesse oporteat, cui in singulos collegii nostri 
 personas jurisdictionem committimus ordinariam ; is in sacris Uteris 
 institutus probe ad aperienda fidei mysteria, et reconditos Divini verbi 
 thesauros explicandos, idoneus, linguarum etiam gnarus et peritus sit, 
 oportet; imprimis vero Hebraicae et Syriacse, cujus professorem esse 
 instituimus ; linguam enim sanctam, ut par est, promovere inter sub- 
 ditos nostros cupimus, ut scripturarum fontes et mysteria rectius aperi- 
 antur ; itaque dicto nostro gymnasiarchre committimus, quo sedulitatis 
 exemplum toti collegio diligentia sua subministret, ut in dies singulos 
 horam saltern unam praelegendo impendat, quo tempore maxime fuerit 
 opportunum ; alternis autem diebus, praalectionem theologicam seligat 
 ad explicandos scripturarum recessus ; alternis, linguam ipsam sanctam 
 auditoribus explicaturus ; Die autem Sabbatino, immunem esse a 
 praBlectionibus concedimus ; quoniam totius septimana ratio ei ab 
 auditoribus exigenda est, et opera danda formandse ad Goveanum 
 populum conscionis ; nam, cum collegium nostrum ex decimis et 
 proventibus ejus ecclesise sustentetur, aequum esse duximus, ut qui 
 temporalia ministrant, spiritualia percipiant, nee pane vitae, quod est 
 Dei verbum, defraudentur ; curam itaque, quoad poterit, diligentissimum 
 adhibebit gymnasiarcha, ut eum paschat populum, et in recta morum et 
 vitae disciplina, contineat, singulisque diebus Dominicis adhortetur 
 adpietatem et probitatem : Resideat vero in dicto collegio, neque 
 inde pedem moveat ad longinquiorem aliquem profectionem, nisi re 
 cum rectore academise, decano facultatis, et cseteris suis collegis regen- 
 tibus, communicata, et venia impetrata, graviori aliqua de causa aut 
 evidenti collegii commodo. Quod si gymnasiarcha, sine licentia 
 legittime petito et obtento, per triduum extra gymnasii septa pernoc- 
 taverit, volumus ut muneri ejus, quod eo casu vacare pronunciamus, 
 alius idoneus modo infrascripto sufficiatur : Quoties vero dictum 
 gymnasiarchee munus quovis modo vacare contigerit, regentes qui pro 
 tempore fuerint, nobis et successoribus nostris ejusdem vacationis 
 denunciationem ilico facere tenebuntur, ut nos certiores facti, alium 
 virum gravem et idoneum, qui id muneris obeat, proesentare possimus; 
 cujus etiam praesentatio, omnibus etiam futuris temporibus, ad nos et 
 
 163 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 successores nostros pertinebit; legittimum autem praesentandi tempus 
 nobis et successoribus nostris erit intra triginta dies a denunciatione 
 vacationis dicti muneris; quod nisi fecerimus, licebit personis electori- 
 bus subscriptis ad electionein idoneae personae, modo quae sequitur, 
 legittime procedere: Examinatio autem et electio dictae gymnasiarchae 
 ad Glasguen. arehiepiscopum, qui est universitatis cancellarium, 
 rectorem academise, facultatis decanum, ecclesiarum Glasguensis, 
 Harailtonensis, Calder, Monkland, et Renfrew, ministros et pastores, 
 qui ministerio verbi Dei turn fungentur, et alios viros graves et doctos 
 quos nos et successores nostri dicti exarainationi, electioni, et adrais- 
 sioni adesse curabimus : Quamquidem exarninationem, electionein, et 
 admissionem procedere volumus praecedente edicto publico, valvis 
 collegii et eclesiae Glasguensis per regentes affixo, super preemonitione 
 triginta dieruni ad minus; admoneant insuper dicti regentes, suo edicto, 
 Sancti Andreanos, Aberdoneanos, et si quae sint aliae nostrae academiae, 
 ut si qui sint idonei ad id munus capessendum, praesto adsint ad diem 
 condictam, quo neque favore, neque partium gratia, sed virtute et 
 eruditionem praestantia, electio consummabitur, praefinito ad dictam 
 electionem spatio quadraginta dierum, duntaxat a die vacationis; Quod 
 si infra indictum tempus praefinitum, vir gravis, doctus, et idoneus ex 
 ejusdem electionis praescripta formula, minime in dictum gymnasiar- 
 eham eligetur, ea vice antedictae persona? quibus examinandi, eligendi, 
 et admittendi gymnasiarchae jus fecimus, idem jus amittent, et eo casu 
 nobis et successoribus nostris licebit providere de remedio optimo, nisi 
 per nos et successores nostros steterit, si forte personam quae, facto 
 examine, minus idonea comperiatur praesentaverimus : Quoniam verum 
 eruditum hominem quaerimus, cujus humeris totius collegii onus incum- 
 bat, eique insuper ecclesiae de Govan curam demandamus, isque neque 
 labores sustinere, neque sumptibus sufficere possit, nisi honestis praemiis 
 innitetur ; idciro, pro honorario ei constituimus ducentas marcas, an- 
 nuatim levan. et percipien. ex proventibus et annuis redditibus dicti 
 nostri collegii, quae ad idem ante praesentem nostram erectionem per- 
 tinebant, et quae in suo rentali perveniunt, ad tercentum libras monetae 
 Scotiae, ex quibus, ducentas, ut dictum est, mercas, dicto praeposito 
 attribuimus et assignamus, pro suis in collegio laboribus, et pro ecclesiae 
 de Govan administratione, tres celdras frumenti, quas supra ex ejusdem 
 ecclesiae proventibus, a communi tabula ad usus ministerii reservavimus : 
 Et sic quidem praefectum nostri collegii vitam suam instituere volumus, 
 qui si negligentior fuerit in suo muncre, et quae sunt ei per specialem 
 erectionem injuncta non implevcrit, neque recipiscere velit, cum ter 
 admonitus fuerit per academise rectorem, decanum facultatis, collegii 
 
 lfll 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 regentes, vel eorum majorem partem, sed in malos mores proclivis 
 fuerit, iisdem auctoribus exauctorabitur quos prius in electione locum 
 habere decrevimus : Tres insuper regentes putavimus e re et commodo 
 gymnasii fore qui juventuti instituendae praesint, et praeposito auxilien- 
 tur : Primus, Praecepta eloquentise ex probatissimis auctoribus et 
 Graecai linguae institutionem profitebitur, adolescentesque turn scribendo 
 turn declamando excrcebit, ut in utriusque lingua? facultate pares, et 
 ad philosophise praecepta capessenda magis idonei evadere possint : 
 Proximus, dialecticae et logicae explicandae operam dabit, earumque 
 praecepta in usum et exercitationem proferet ; idque ex probatissimis 
 auctoribus, ut Cicerone, Platone, Aristotele de vita et moribus et 
 politica administratione, qua? studio huic secundo regenti degustanda 
 praebemus, et pro adolescentulorum captu enarranda ; adjunget insuper 
 elementa arithmetical et geometric, in quarum principiis non parum 
 momenti ad eruditionem parandum situm est, et ingenii acumen excitan- 
 dum : His duobus, sallarii nomine, quinquaginta mercas in singulos 
 assignamus, levan. et percipien. quotannis ex redditibus et proventibus 
 ad dictum collegium ante praesentem erectionem pertinentibus : Porro, 
 tertius regens physiologiam omnem, eamque qua; de natura est, auscul- 
 tationem, utpote imprimis necessariam, quam diligentissime enarrabit ; 
 geographiam etiam et astrologiam profitebitur, nee non generalem 
 etiam chronographiam et temporum a condito mundo supputationem ; 
 quae res ad alias disciplinas et historiarum cognitionem non parum 
 lucis adferet : Quoniam vero hujus tertii regentis opera ac laboribus 
 colophonem phylosophico studio imponi volumus, pileo donatos adoles- 
 centes ad graviora studia alacrius contendere ; quia etiam procuratio 
 gymnasii, ejusque cura ad eum praecipue pertinebit in praepositi quali- 
 cunque absentia aut distractione, propter ecclesia Govennee administra- 
 tionem et curam, eidem pro sallario concedimus libras monetae nostrae 
 quinquaginta, annuatim levan. et percipien. ex redditibus et proventibus 
 dicti collegii quae ante hanc nostram erectionem prius ad dictum col- 
 legium spectabant : Tres autem hos regentes nolumus, prout in reliquis 
 regni nostri academiis consuetudo est, novas professiones quotannis 
 immutare, quo fit ut, dum multa profiteantur, in paucis periti invenian- 
 tur; verum in eadem professione se exerceant, ut adolescentes qui 
 gradatim ascendunt dignum suis studiis et ingeniis praeceptorem 
 reperire queant : Quod, si e re gymnasii fuerit, idque gymnasiarcha 
 decreverit, mutare inter se provincias poterunt ; Eorum electio, prae- 
 sentatio, et admissio penes rectorcm, decanum facultatis, et gymnasi- 
 arcliam csto, qui bona fide nostram institutionem sccuti,de quam optimis 
 et doctissimis praeceptoribus collegio provedibunt, qui adolescentes 
 
 165 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 docendo, scribendo, declamando, clisputando, quam diligentissime in 
 literaria palaestra exerceant; Potestas autern emendandi et corrigendi 
 dictos regentes erit penes dictum gymnasiarcham, cui etiam potestas 
 erit eosdem collegio ejiciendi, si, postpositis eorum officiis, ter, ut 
 dictum est, admoniti, recipiscere noluerint ; cognita tamen causa et 
 adhibito consilio rectoris et decani facultatis. Porro, paupertatis cura 
 habita, et quod multi prae inopia a bonis literis deterreantur, adjunximus 
 quatuor pauperes studentes, quos bursarios vocant, iisque assignamus 
 victum ex communibus fructibus dictse ecclesiae de Govan, et communi 
 tabula dicti collegii ; eos et paupertatis nomine commendatos esse volu- 
 mus, quibus amici prae inopia suppeditare victum non queant, et 
 ingenii praestantia et grammaticae facultatis peritia valere, Eorum 
 praesentationem penes Comitem a Mortoun, consanguineum nostrum 
 et tutorem charissimum, ejusque heredes masculos, succedentibus 
 temporibus esse volumus ; quibus deficientibus, penes legittimos quos- 
 que heredes suos, secundum tenorem novi infeofamenti dilecto nostro 
 consanguineo et tutori praedict. desuper concessi, prout in eodem latius 
 continetur ; admissionem vero et collationem dictorum bursariorum 
 penes gymnasiarcham, cujus erit curae providere ne divites pauperum 
 loco admittantur, neve fuci alvearia depascant, sed eos in gymnasium 
 recipere qui patriae ornamento et ecclesiae usui esse poterint; hos autem 
 pauperes nostros humilitatis et obedientiae exemplar esse volumus, et 
 per omnia praeceptoribus morem gerere ; quod nisi fecerint, protestatem 
 facimus dicto gymnasiarchae et praeceptoribus eos puniendi, et, pro 
 ratione delicti, usque ad eorundem ejectionem e dicto collegio inclusive, 
 si propter eorum contumaciam id promeriti fuerint; eorum in collegium 
 ingressus calendis Octobris sit, permaneantque in studio literario et 
 gymnasii sumptibus alantur totos tres annos cum dimidio, quod tempus 
 idoneum judicamus, pro caeterarum academiarum regni nostri consuetu- 
 dine, ad studium philosophicum consummandum et lauream adipiscen- 
 dam; quibus exactis, novi bursarii provideantur, donee iterum ad 
 metam decurrerint. OZconomum autem et provisorem hominem bonum 
 et industrium requirimus, cui salus collegii sua ipsius longe sit potior; 
 is, initio suae administrationis, cautionem praestabit res collegii salvas 
 fore, seque bona fide administraturum; penes eum erit proventus et 
 redditus collegii qualescunque colligere, dicere diem debitoribus, con- 
 venire in judicio nomine collegii, et coetera legittime peragere ; ejus 
 erit, tempestive ex praeceptorum arbitrio collegio providere in iis 
 emendis quae ad collegii sustentationem pertinent ; is autem tenebitur 
 in singulos dies rationem reddere emptorum et iinportatorum ; gymna- 
 siarchae, et reliquis praeceptoribus priesentibus, ne qua in re minima 
 
 166 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 fraus fiat collegio; quotidianae enim rationes in animadversaria redactai, 
 magno erunt familiae usui: Porro, praeceptores ipsi, una cum oeconomo, 
 tenebuntur rationem reddere administrationis, quater in anno, Kcctori, 
 Decano Facultatis, et Ministro Urbis Glasguensis, qui operam dabunt, 
 calend. Octobris, calend. Februarii, calend. Maii, calend. Augusti, ut 
 quam exactissimo calculo omnia subducantur; quorum etiam conscien- 
 tias appellamus, ut omnia recte et secundum nostram intentionem in 
 dicto collegio administrata esse videant, et in ordinem sua auctoritate 
 redigant, et quater in annos singulos dictis rationibus subscribant, quae 
 turn solummodo authenticae habebuntur; Eoruinque Consilio quicquid 
 fuerit residui, sive ex veteri erectione, sive ex hac nostra fundatione, 
 id omne, rentalibus probe examinatis et discussis, in necessarios collegii 
 usus et sarta tecta, turn collegii, turn chori Govean. aliosque usus gym- 
 nasii non praetermittendos, impendatur et distribuatur: Quoniam autem 
 variis curis et occupationibus distrahi provisorem nostrum oportebit, 
 ei sallarii nomine viginti libras monetae nostrae persolvi jubemus, praeter 
 ea quae necessario ad recipiendos collegii proventus ab eodem impen- 
 duntur, quae illi in rationibus deduci aequum est ; victum praeterea 
 honeste ex communi nostra tabula et ecclesiae de Govan proventibus, 
 assignamus, ut rectius, liberalitate nostra invitatus, munere suo fungi 
 queat : Ad haec, gymnasiarchae sive praefecti servum, sine cujus opera 
 commode et honeste in collegio degere non potest, volumus ex com- 
 muni tabula et ecclesiae de Govan proventu, ali ac sustentari ; coquo 
 etiam et janitori victum et sex marcas annuatim in singulos attribuimus; 
 eosque (quorum eligendi et deprivandi jus apud primarium esto) et 
 omnes fundatas personas hortamur et monemus, ut pie, Christiane, 
 magnaque cum diligentia et fide suis officiis invigilent, nostraeque ex- 
 pectation! ea in re satisfaciant : Studentes autem, quos magno numero 
 speramus passim ex toto hoc regno ad gymnasium nostrum confluxuros, 
 volumus quiete pacificeque degere, neminem civium verbo vel facto 
 laedere, rectori, gymnasiarchae, et regentibus morem gerere, sedulos 
 esse in bonarum literarum studiis, ut parentibus honori, ecclesiae usui, 
 et reipublicee ornamento esse queant : Insuper, cum Sathanae astum 
 percipiamus nullibi non dantis operam, ut juventutem ab evangelii pro- 
 fessione ad plusquam Cimmerias Papismi tenebras abducat, districte 
 mandamus, ut singuli qui in hanc nostram academiam fuerint cooptati, 
 fidei professionem edant, eadem nimirum quae a Dei verbo petita et 
 transcripta, a nobis in regni nostri conventibus edita atque publicata 
 est; idque faciant, semel ad minimum quotannis, ut, profligato humani 
 generis hoste, collegium nostrum, virtute, eruditione, et piis inoribus 
 efflorescat, in Dei sempitcrnam gloriam, quam nostra lmc fundatione 
 
 167 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 sulummodo ob oculos nostros proposuimus, utpote unicam nostrarum 
 omnium actionum metam; Volumus autem, nostrum hoc collegium et 
 academiam Glasguensem iis omnibus immunitionibus et privilegiis 
 gaudere, quae a majoribus nostris, aut nobis, aut aliis quovismodo con- 
 cessasunt ulli aliarum in regno nostro academiarum, tain libere, pacifice, 
 et quiete, ac si eadem ab antiquis retro temporibus ultra hominum 
 memoriam ulli obvenissent. Sit autem Deo Patri, Christo Jesu Filio, 
 et Spiritui Sancto, oranis honor et gloria in omne aevum: Amen. 
 Quare mandamus et praecipimus archiepiscopo Glasguensi, vel, in ejus 
 absentia, cuicunque ministro intra diocesin Glasguen. ad tradendum 
 institutionem et possessionem rectoriae et vicariee de Govan antedict. 
 preefato collegio, principali, magistris regentibus, bursariis, servis, et 
 fundatis officiariis ejusdem, apud paroclualem eclesiam de Govan, ut 
 remaneant mortificatae omnibus temporibus affuturis, sine ulla alia in- 
 stitutione aut possessione earund. aliquo tempore futuro suscipienda : 
 In cujus rei testimonium, huic praesenti cartas nostras magnum sigillum 
 nostrum apponi praecepimus: Testibus Reverendo in Christo Patre 
 Adamo Episcopo Orcaden. Commendatario monasterii nostra; Sanctae 
 Crucis prope Edinburgum ; dilectis nostris consanguineis Willielmo 
 Comite Mariscalli, Dom. Keith; Johanne Domino Glammis, Cancellario 
 nostro ; Venerabili in Christo Patre Roberto Commendatario nostri 
 monasterii de Dumferlin, nostro Secretario; dilectis nostris familiaribus 
 Consiliariis, Magistro Georgio Buchannano, Pensionario de Cosragwell, 
 nostri Secreti Sigilli Custode ; Joanne Bellenden de Auchnoule Milite, 
 nostras Justiciaries Clerico ; Magistro Jacobo M'Gill de Rankeillor 
 Nether, nostrorum Rotulorum Registri ac Consilii Clerico ; et Alex- 
 andro Hay, nostras Cancellariae Directore. Apud Dalkeith, decimo 
 tertio die mensis Julii, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo septua- 
 gesimo septimo, et regni nostri decimo. — Ex. Chart. Universitat. 
 Glasg. 
 
 16S 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 NOTE VIII. 
 
 JURAMENTUM CANCELLARII ILUSTEISSlMl. 
 
 Apud Collegium Glasguense die Aprilis tertio, anno millesimo oc- 
 tingentesimo trigesimo septiino, Senatu Universitatis legitime citato, 
 et in loco solito legitime habito: 
 
 Quo die Celsissimus et Potentissimus Princeps, Jacobus, Dux Montis 
 Rosarum, Illustrissimus hujus Universitatis Cancellarius, nuper electus, 
 venit in Senatum, et in sequentia jurabit verba. 
 
 Ego, Jacobus, Montis Rosarum Dux, promitto sancteque juro, 
 me favente Dei gratia Religionem Jesu Christi defensurum, non aliter 
 atque in scripto Dei verbo proposita est de ea existamatururu : Univer- 
 sitatis Glasguensis salutem, dignitatem, commoda et ornamenta omni 
 ratione honesta procuraturum : Honorificum in ea Cancellated munus 
 rideliter obiturum : Denique nihil in Academic negotiis sine Modera- 
 torum et Magistrorum assensione tentaturum. 
 
 LORDS CHANCELLORS. 
 
 1642, James Hamilton, Marquis of Hamilton. The first lay Chancellor 
 
 1660, William Cunningham, Earl of Glencairn. 
 
 1661, Andrew Fairfowl, Archbishop of Glasgow. 
 1664, Alexander Burnett, 
 1670, Robert Leighton, 
 1674, Alexander Burnett, 
 1679, Arthur Ross, 
 1684, Alexander Cairncross, 
 1687, John Paterson, 
 1691, John Carmichael, Earl of Hyndford. 
 
 1715, James Graham, Duke of Montrose. He was elected after the 
 
 office had been vacant four years. 
 1743, William Graham, Duke of Montrose. 
 1781, James Graham (Marquis), the late Duke of Montrose. 
 1837, James Graham, Duke of Montrose. 
 
 — Ex. Chart. Universitat. Glasij. 
 
 169 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 NOTE IX. 
 JURAMENTUM RECTORIS MAGNIFICI. 
 
 Apdd Collegium Glasguense die undecimo Januarii, anno millesimo 
 octingentesimo trigesimo septimo, coraitiis Universitatis legitime 
 citatis, et in aula publica legitime habitis, vir admodum honorabilis 
 Robertus Peel, Eques Baronetus, munus rectoris magnifici ad quod 
 electus fuerat in se suscepit, et hoc juramento sese obstrinxit. 
 
 Ego, Robertus Peel, Eques Baronetus, promitto sancte que 
 polliceor, me in muneris mihi demandati ratione observanda studiose 
 fideliterque versaturum. 
 
 LORDS RECTORS 
 Since the Foundation of the University. 
 1451, David Cadzow, Canon of Glasgow. 
 
 1453, Thomas Cameron, Canon of Glasgow, and Prebendary of Govan. 
 1456, William Heryss, (nobilis et egregius vir.) 
 1460, David Cadzow, (venerabilis et egregius vir.) 
 
 1467, Patricius (Lethe) or Leche, Provost of the Collegiate Church 
 
 of Bothwell. 
 
 1468, Duncan Bunche, Canon of Glasgow, and Vicar of the Parish 
 
 Church of Dundonald. 
 
 1469, William Arthurly, A. M., &c, Vicar of Kilbirnie, and Preben- 
 
 dary of Bothwell. 
 
 1470, Thomas de Lutherdale, Doctor of Decrees, Licentiate in Laws, 
 
 Canon of the Collegiate Church of Abernethy, in the Diocese 
 of Dumblane. 
 
 1471, William Glendinwyne, Canon of Glasgow, and Prebendary of 
 
 Cardross. 
 
 1472, William Lennox, Canon of Glasgow. 
 
 1473, William Semple, Canon of Glasgow, and Prebendary of Aldrox- 
 
 burgh, (Teviotdale.) 
 
 1474, William de Elphinston, A. M., Licentiate in Decrees, Official 
 
 General of Glasgow, and Rector of Kirkmichael Glass. 
 
 1475, William Glendinwyne, Subdean of Dumblane, and Canon of 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 1476, Thomas Montgomery, (vir nobilis) Canon of Glasgow, and 
 
 Rector of Eaglesholm. 
 
 170 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 1478, William Carmichael, Vicar of Symonton. 
 
 1480, Thomas Forsyth, Canon, and first Prebendary of Glasgow. 
 
 1481, Patrick Leche, Canon of Glasgow, and Prebendary of Edliston. 
 
 1482, John Brown, Canon, and second Prebendary of Glasgow. 
 
 1483, William Carmichael, Vicar of Symonton. 
 
 1484, Nicholas Ross, (a son of the noble family of Ross,) Canon of 
 
 Glasgow, and Prebendary of Renfrew. 
 
 1 485, Patrick Elphinston, Prebendary of Erskine, and Canon of Glasgow. 
 
 1486, John Stewart, (son to John, Earl of Lennox,) Rector of Kirk- 
 
 inner, in the Diocese of Galloway. 
 
 1488, Thomas de Murhede, Canon of Glasgow, and Prebendary of 
 
 Stobo. 
 
 1489, David Cunningham, Archdeacon of Argyll, and Provost of 
 
 Hamilton. 
 
 1490, John Goldsmit, Bachelor in Decrees, Vicar of Cathcart and 
 
 Eastwood. 
 
 1491, John Doby, Rector of Kirkpatrick Fleming, and principal 
 
 Regent of the Pedagogy of Glasgow. 
 
 1492, Nicholas Ross, Rector of Renfrew, and Canon of Glasgow. 
 
 1493, Thomas Forsith, first Prebendary of Glasgow, (Died before 
 
 2nd January.) 
 1493, David Cunningham, Provost of Hamilton. 
 1495, George Montgomery, Prebendary of Eglisholm, and Vicar of 
 
 Stewarton. 
 
 1497, John Goldsmyth, Bachelor in Decrees, Canon of Glasgow, and 
 
 Vicar of Eastwood and Cathcart. 
 
 1498, Patrick Elphinston, Canon of Glasgow, and Prebendary of 
 
 Erskine. 
 
 1 498, Thomas Murhede, Canon of Glasgow, and Prebendary of Stobo. 
 
 1500, Alexander Inglis, Canon of Glasgow. 
 
 1501, Thomas Forsith, A.M., Canon of Ross. 
 1505, Patrick Elphinston, Canon of Glasgow. 
 1509, Martin Reid, Chancellor of Glasgow. 
 1509, George Montgomery, Rector of Eaglesholm. 
 
 1512, James Stewart, Canon of Glasgow, and Rector of Cardross. 
 
 1513, Patrick Graham, (Brother to the Earl of Montrose,) Canon of 
 
 Glasgow, and Rector of Killearn. 
 
 1517, Adam Colquhoun, Rector of Stobo and Biggar, and Canon of 
 the Metropolitan Church of Glasgow. 
 
 1519, Robert Maxwell, Chancellor of Murray, and Canon of the Me- 
 tropolitan Church of Glasgow. 
 
 171 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 1521, James Stewart, Provost of the Collegiate Church of Dumbarton. 
 1524, Adam Colquhoun, Rector of Stobo and Biggar, Canon of Glas- 
 gow, and Vicar, and Official General of Glasgow. 
 
 1526, John Reid, Vicar of Mearns, and Prebendary of Bothwell. 
 
 1527, Thomas Campbell, Canon of Glasgow, and Rector of Cumnock. 
 
 1528, Adam Colquhoun, Rector of Stobo and Biggar. 
 1533, James Houstoun, Subdean of Glasgow. 
 
 1542, John Ballantine, Precentor to the Metropolitan Church of 
 Glasgow. 
 
 1545, No election on account of the pest. 
 
 1546, Walter Betoun, Canon of Glasgow, and Archdeacon of the 
 
 Diocese of St. Andrews. 
 
 1552, John Stevenson, Precentor of the Church of Glasgow, and 
 
 Privy Councillor of Queen Mary. 
 
 1553, John Colquhoun, Rector of Stobo, and Canon of Glasgow. 
 1555, Archibald Betoun, Precentor of Aberdeen. 
 
 1557, John Balfour, Treasurer of Glasgow. 
 
 1565, Andrew Hay, Parson of Renfrew, and Superintendent of the 
 
 West. 
 1581, Robert Douglas, LL.D., a Parson. 
 1587, Archibald Crawford, of Jordanhill. 
 
 1592, John Blackburn, Master of the Grammar School. 
 
 1593, David Wymes, Minister of the High Church. 
 
 1594, John Blackburn. 
 
 1595, David Wymes. 
 
 1599, John Hay, Parson of Renfrew. 
 
 1602, John Bell, Minister of the Tron Church. 
 
 1603, John Hay. 
 
 1612, John Bell. 
 
 1613, John Hay. 
 
 1614, John Bell. 
 
 1615, John Hay. 
 1618, Robert Scott. 
 
 1620, James Hamilton, Commissary. 
 
 1621, Robert Scott. 
 1627, John Bell. 
 
 1629, Robert Wilkie, Minister of the Black Friars' Church. 
 
 1630, James Boyle, of Kelburn, Commissary of Glasgow. 
 1632, Robert Wilkie. 
 
 1634, Zacharias Boyd, Minister of the Barony Parish. 
 1636, John Maxwell, Minister of the High Church. 
 
 172 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 1637, James Boyle. 
 
 1638, Robert Wilkie. 
 
 1640, John Hay, Parson of Renfrew. 
 
 1643, Archibald Fleming, Commissary of Glasgow. 
 
 1655, Zacharias Boyd. 
 
 1 646, James Roberton, of Bedlay. 
 
 1648, Robert Ramsay. 
 
 1650, Thomas Lockhart, Commissary. 
 
 1655, George Maxwell, Esq. of Nether Pollock. 
 
 1660, Ralph Rogers, Minister in the High Church. 
 
 1666, James Ramsay, a Clergyman. 
 
 1670, Archibald Fleming. 
 
 1674, William Cummin, Commissary of Glasgow. 
 
 1677, Dr. Brisbane. 
 
 1682, Richard Waddell. 
 
 1686, Archibald Inglis, Commissary of Glasgow. 
 
 1690, David Boyle, of Kelburn. 
 
 1691, Sir John Maxwell, of Nether Pollock, a Lord of Session. 
 1719, Graham, of Gorthy. 
 
 1721, Robert Dundas, of Armiston, His Majesty's Advocate. 
 1723, John Hamilton, of Aitkenhead. 
 
 1725, Montgomerie, of Hartfield, 
 
 1726, George Martin, of Rosse. 
 
 1727, John Hamilton, of Aitkenhead. 
 
 1728, George Martin. 
 
 1729, Francis Dunlop, of Dunlop. 
 1731, John Orr, of Barrowfield. 
 1733, Colin Campbell, of Blythswood. 
 1735, John Orr. 
 
 1737, George Bogle, of Daldowie. 
 
 1739, John Graham, of Dugalston. 
 
 1741, John Orr. 
 
 1743, George Bogle. 
 
 1745, Sir John Maxwell, of Pollock. 
 
 1747, George Bogle. 
 
 1749, Sir John Maxwell. 
 
 1751, Sir John Graham. 
 
 1753, Colin Campbell, of Blythswood. 
 
 1755, Sir John Maxwell. 
 
 1757, George Bogle. 
 
 1759, John Graham. 
 
 173 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 1760, James Hay, Earl of Errol. 
 
 1762, Thomas Millar, of Barskiunning. 
 
 1764, Baron William Mure of Caldwell. 
 
 1766, Dunbar Douglas, Earl of Selkirk. 
 
 1768, Sir Adam Ferguson of Kilkeran. 
 
 1770, Lord Chief Baron Ord. 
 
 1772, Lord Frederick Campbell. 
 
 1773, Charles Cathcart, Lord Cathcart. 
 1775, Lord Chief Baron Montgomerie. 
 1777, Andrew Stuart, of Torrance. 
 
 1779, Campbell B. Cochran, Earl of Dundonald. 
 
 1781, Right Honourable Henry Dundas. 
 
 1783, Right Honourable Edmund Burke. 
 
 1785, Robert Graham, of Gartmore. 
 
 1787, Adam Smith, LL.D. 
 
 1789, Walter Campbell, of Shawfield. 
 
 1791, Thomas Kennedy, of Dunure. 
 
 1793, William Mure, of Caldwell. 
 
 1795, William M'Dowall, of Garthland. 
 
 1797, George Oswald, of Auchincruive. 
 
 1799, Right Honourable Sir Ray Campbell, Lord President. 
 
 1801, William Craig, a Lord of Session. 
 
 1 803, Lord Chief Baron Dundas. 
 
 1805, Henry Glassford, of Dugalston. 
 
 1807, Archibald Colquhoun, of Killermont. 
 
 1809, Archibald Campbell, of Blythswood. 
 
 1811, Lord Archibald Hamilton. 
 
 1813, Thomas Graham, Lord Lynedoch. 
 
 1815, David Boyle, Lord Justice Clerk. 
 
 1817, George Boyle, Earl of Glasgow. 
 
 1819, Kirkman Finlay, M.P. 
 
 1820, Francis Jeffrey, Advocate. 
 1822, Sir James Mackintosh, M.P. 
 1824, Henry Brougham, M.P. 
 1826, Thomas Campbell, LL.D. 
 
 1829, Henry Petty, Marquis of Lansdowne. 
 1831, Henry Cockburn, Advocate. 
 
 1834, Right Honourable Edward Geoffrey Stanley, M.P. 
 1836, Right Honourable Sir Robert Peel, Bart., M.P 
 — Ex. Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 174 
 
;■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1?§ Hills 
 
 w H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 |7 1 <2^^5 3 
 
 .* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S5 
 
 a 
 
 Ilia s**Sf| 
 
 * ST 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 PS 
 
 M.P., 
 kI, Prol 
 
 homas ' 
 Advoci 
 
 illies, L 
 
 pbell, E 
 1 lenrj 1 
 -, — Th 
 ford, A 
 
 03 >i 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 P=3 
 
 P 
 P3 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 e 
 
 Q 
 
 fa 
 
 Q 
 
 irkman Finlay, Esq., 
 
 ipbell, Esq. of Blythswoc 
 and Henry Cockburn, T 
 John Archibald Murray, 
 
 ord Belhavf.n, I. ord G 
 , The Hon. Admiral 1 
 ey, Esq., Archibald Cam 
 Finlay, Esq., M.P.,and 
 loncrieff— J. A. Murra; 
 eepland, Esq., and Sand 
 
 33 ?■ 
 
 < o 
 
 -_ = 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 r~i 
 
 fa 
 
 0*§ 1*3 S lH 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 H 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 II 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 H g 3 3 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 < 
 
 g n n 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 1 — 1 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 
 tH 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 H •_ n- *H 
 
 g" 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 
 1 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 SHOWING THE 
 
 FOR TH 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 rH 
 
 W 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 Sz; 
 
 W 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 Francis Je 
 
 Francis Ji 
 SirJ. Mac 
 
 1 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 a. majority 
 
 :c, unani- 
 , and two 
 
 e-elected. 
 
 atio Lou- 
 jham, and 
 Lhe Natio 
 ler Scott, 
 w votes, it 
 ge would 
 ,cnt to be 
 
 re-elected. 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 GO 
 
 Ph 
 
 £ 
 
 £■ 3 § >■ 
 
 ana and the N 
 for Mr. Brou; 
 hseiana and 
 for Sir Wal 
 had only a le 
 jd that his a 
 om being pres 
 
 unanimously 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 <1 
 
 
 go 
 H 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 PS 
 
 sq., elected 
 le nations. 
 
 Esq., Adv 
 ed. 
 
 Sir W. Si 
 intosh. (2; 
 
 unanimoui 
 
 l»aa« 
 
 o 
 
 a»nei 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 O 
 
 ; 
 
 H* 3 -tS^ia "S 
 
 S^o^oi 2 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 I— i 
 O 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 Francis Jeffrey 
 
 of votes in al 
 
 Francis Jeffre 
 mously re-el 
 
 Two nations 
 for Sir J. Mi 
 
 SirJ. Mackint 
 
 The Natio Gl( 
 doniana vo\ 
 the Natio : 
 Transfortha 
 
 Mr. Macken 
 being under 
 prevent him 
 installed. 
 Henry Brough 
 
 Ca 
 Glottiana, 
 Loudoniana, 
 Rothseiana, 
 
 
 
 I? . ™ Pj 
 
 
 jt'r- 
 
 
 
 H' 
 
 P 
 i— i 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 ilay, Esq., M.P. 
 •ey, Esq., Advoca 
 
 ey, Esq., Advoca 
 
 Scott, Bart., ai 
 jkintosh, M.P. 
 
 ackintosh, Esq., 
 
 Scott, Bart., 
 
 Esq., M.P.. and 
 Esq., (the M 
 (4) 
 
 ;ham, Esq., M.P 
 
 *1 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 E " » *l * 
 
 s i$~ o 
 
 ai pq 
 
 
 
 <1 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Kirkman 
 
 Francis . 
 
 Francis J 
 
 Sir Wal 
 James 
 
 Sir Jame 
 
 Sir Wal 
 Brough 
 
 Macken 
 Feeling 
 
 Henry B 
 
 ■ i - 
 1 3 ^ 
 
 
 pi 
 
 3-3 9 1 
 
 SI S 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 '-. 
 
 --.;: 
 
 
 •.:; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 NOTE X. 
 
 DEANS OF FACULTIES. 
 
 1800, James Couper, D.D. 
 1802, A. Campbell, of Succoth. 
 1804, Gavin Gibb, D.D. 
 1806, Duncan Macfarlan, D.D. 
 1808, Gavin Gibb, D. D. 
 1810, Duncan Macfarlan, D. D. 
 1812, Gavin Gibb, D. D. 
 
 1814, Stevenson Macgill, D. D. 
 
 1815, A. Campbell, M. P. 
 1817, John Connell, Advocate. 
 
 1819, A. Campbell, M. P. 
 
 1821, Sir John Connell. 
 
 1823, A. Campbell, M. P. 
 
 1825, Sir John Connell. 
 
 1827, A. Campbell, M. P. 
 
 1829, Sir John Connell. 
 
 1831, A. Campbell. 
 
 1833, Sir A. Campbell, Bart. 
 
 1835, A. Campbell. 
 
 1837, Sir A. Campbell. 
 Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 
 
 NOTE XI. 
 
 
 
 PRINCIPALS. 
 
 1574, 
 
 Andrew Melville. 
 
 
 1663, Edward Wright. 
 
 1580, 
 
 Thomas Smeaton. 
 
 
 1684, James Fall. 
 
 1582, 
 
 Patrick Sharp. 
 
 
 1690, William Dunlop. 
 
 1615, 
 
 Robert Boyd. 
 
 
 1701, John Stirling. 
 
 1622, 
 
 John Cameron, D 
 
 D. 
 
 1728, Neil Campbell. 
 
 1626, 
 
 John Strang, D. D. 
 
 1761, William Leechman, D.D. 
 
 1650, 
 
 Robert Ramsay. 
 
 
 1786, Archibald Davidson, D. D 
 
 1652, 
 
 Patrick Gillespie. 
 
 
 1803, William Taylor, D.D. 
 
 1661, 
 
 Robert Baillie, D. 
 
 D. 
 
 1823, DuncanMacfarlan,D.D 
 
 
 
 — Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 
 
 NOTE XII. 
 
 
 
 PROFESSORS. 
 
 
 
 IIUMA 
 
 VITY. 
 
 1706, Andrew 
 1735, George Rosse. 
 1754, George Muirhead. 
 
 1773, William Richardson, M.A. 
 1815, Josiah Walker, M.A. 
 1831, William Ramsay, M.A. 
 
 175 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 NOTE X. 
 
 DEANS OF FACULTIES. 
 
 1800, James Couper, D. D. 
 
 1802, A. Campbell, of Succoth. 
 
 1804, Gavin Gibb, D. D. 
 
 1806, Duncan Macfarlan, D. D. 
 
 1808, Gavin Gibb, D. D. 
 
 1810, Duncan Macfarlan, D. D. 
 
 1812, Gavin Gibb, D. D. 
 
 1814, Stevenson Macgill, D. D. 
 
 1815, A. Campbell, M. P. 
 1817, John Connell, Advocate. 
 
 1819, A. Campbell, M. P. 
 1821, Sir John Connell. 
 1823, A. Campbell, M. P. 
 1825, Sir John Connell. 
 1827, A. Campbell, M. P. 
 1829, Sir John Connell. 
 1831, A. Campbell. 
 1833, Sir A. Campbell, Bart. 
 1835, A. Campbell. 
 1837, Sir A. Campbell. 
 — Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 
 NOTE XI. 
 
 
 PRINCIPALS. 
 
 1574, 
 
 Andrew Melville. 
 
 1663, Edward Wright. 
 
 1580, 
 
 Thomas Smeaton. 
 
 1684, James Fall. 
 
 1582, 
 
 Patrick Sharp. 
 
 1690, William Dunlop. 
 
 1615, 
 
 Robert Boyd. 
 
 1701, John Stirling. 
 
 1622, 
 
 John Cameron, D. D. 
 
 1728, Neil Campbell. 
 
 1626, 
 
 John Strang, D. D. 
 
 1761, William Leechman, D.D. 
 
 1650, 
 
 Robert Ramsay. 
 
 1786, Archibald Davidson, D.D 
 
 1652, 
 
 Patrick Gillespie. 
 
 1803, William Taylor, D.D. 
 
 1661, 
 
 Robert Baillie, D. D. 
 
 1 823, DuncanMacfaklan,D.D 
 
 
 
 - Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 NOTE XII. 
 PROFESSORS. 
 
 HUMANITY. 
 
 1706, Andrew Rosse. 
 1735, George Rosse. 
 1754, George Muirhead. 
 
 1773, William Richardson, M.A. 
 1815, Josiah Walker, M.A. 
 1831, William Ramsay, M.A. 
 
 175 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 1104, Alexander Dunlop, LL.D. 
 1746, James Moor, LL.D. 
 
 1774, John Young, M.A. 
 1821, SirD.K.Sandford,D.C. 
 
 1727, John Loudon. 
 
 1751, Adam Smith, LL.D. 
 
 1752, James Clow. 
 
 1787, George Jardine, M. A. 
 1827, Robert Bdchanan, M.A. 
 
 MORAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 1727, Gershom Carmichael. 
 1730, Francis Hutcheson, LL.D. 
 1746, Thomas Craigie. 
 1752, Adam Smith,'" LL.D. 
 
 1764, Thomas Reid, D.D. 
 1795, Archibald Arthur, M.A. 
 1797, James Mylne, M. A. 
 
 NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 1727, Robert Dick. 
 1751, Robert Dick, M.D. 
 1757, John Anderson, M.A. 
 
 1796, James Brown, LL.D. 
 1803, Wm. Meikleham, LL.D. 
 
 MATHEMATICS. 
 
 1691, George Sinclair. 
 1699, Robert Sinclair, M.D. 
 1711, Robert Simson, M.D. 
 
 1761, James Williamson, D.D. 
 1796, James Millar, M.A. 
 1832, James Thomson, LL.D. 
 
 PRACTICAL ASTRONOMY 
 
 1760, Alexander Wilson, LL.D. 
 1784, Patrick Wilson, LL.D. 
 1799, William Meikleham, LL.D. 
 
 1803, James Couper, D.D. 
 1836, J.PringleNichol,LL.D. 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 1807, Lockhart Muirhead, LL.D. | 1829, William Couper, M.D. 
 
 DIVINITY. 
 
 1640, David Dickson. 
 
 1642, Robert Baillie, D.D. 
 
 1653, John Young. 
 
 1669, Gilbert Burnet, D.D. 
 
 1674, David Liddell. 
 
 1682, Alexander Ross, D.D. 
 
 176 
 
 1684, James Weyrass, D.D. 
 
 1692, James Woodrow. 
 
 1705, Alexander Woodrow. 
 
 1708, John Simson. 
 
 1740, Michael Potter. 
 
 1744, William Leechman. D.D. 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 17G1, Robert Trail, D. D. 
 1775, James Bailie, D. D. 
 1778, William Wight, D.D. 
 
 divinity (continued). 
 
 1783, Robert Findlay, D.D. 
 1814, Stevenson Macgill,D.D. 
 
 CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 1721, William Anderson. 
 1752, William Rouet. 
 1762, William Wight, D.D. 
 
 1778, Hugh M'Leod, D. D. 
 1807, William Macturk, D.D. 
 
 ORIENTAL LANGUAi.KS. 
 
 1709, Charles Morthland. 
 1745, Alexander Dunlop, M. A. 
 1751, William Rouet. 
 1753, George Muirhead. 
 1755, John Anderson, M. A. 
 
 1757, James Buchanan, M. A. 
 1761, Robert Trail, D.D. 
 1761, Patrick Cumin, LL. D. 
 1814, Gavin Gibb, D.D. 
 1831, William Fleming, D. D. 
 
 CIVIL LAW. 
 
 1714, William Forbes, Advocate. 
 1746, William Cross, Advocate. 
 1750, Hercules Lindsay, LL.D. 
 
 1761, John Millar, Advocate. 
 1801, Robert Davidson, Ad- 
 vocate. 
 
 ANATOMY. 
 
 1718, Thomas Brisbane, M. D. 
 1742, Robert Hamilton, M. D. 
 1756, Joseph Black, M. D. 
 
 1757, Thomas Hamilton, M. D. 
 1781, William Hamilton. 
 1790, James Jeffray, M. D. 
 
 PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. 
 
 1714, John Johnstoun, M. D. 
 1751, William Cullen, M. D. 
 
 1756, Robert Hamilton, M. D. 
 
 1757, Joseph Black, M. D. 
 
 1766, Alexander Stevenson, M.D. 
 1789, Thomas C. Hope, M.D. 
 1796, Robert Freer, M.D. 
 1827, Charles Badham, M.D. 
 
 1815, John Burns, M.D. 
 
 MIDWIFERY. 
 
 1815, James Towers, M.D. 
 1820, John Towers, CM. 
 
 1833, William Cumin, M.D. 
 
 CHEMISTRY. 
 
 1747, William Cullen, M.D. 
 1766, John Robison, LL.D. 
 1769, William Irvine, M.D. 
 
 1787, Thomas C. Hope, M. D. 
 1791, Robert Cleghorn, M. D. 
 1818, Thomas Thomson, M. D. 
 
 177 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 1828, Robert Graham, RED. | 1821, Sir W.J. Hooker, LL.D. 
 
 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 LECTURERS. 
 
 1766, William Irvine, M.D. I 1788, Robert Cleghorn, M.D. 
 
 1787, Thomas C. Hope, M.D. | 1791, Richard Miller, M.D. 
 
 PROFESSORS. 
 1831, Richard Miller, M.D. I 1833, John Couper, M.D. 
 
 DISEASES OF THE EYE. 
 
 LECTURER. 
 
 1828, William M'Kenzie, M.D. 
 
 INSTITUTES OF MEDICINE. 
 
 LECTURER. 
 
 1833, Harry Rainy, M. D. 
 
 — Ex Chart. Universitat, Glasg. 
 
 NOTE XIII. 
 
 GRADUS ARTIUM BACCALAUREI. 
 SENATUS UNIVERSITATIS GLASGUENSIS LECTORI SALUTEM. 
 
 Vixit apud nos A. B. ingenuus et probus adolescens Quumque 
 
 titulum Baccalaurei in artibus liberalioribus a nobis petiverit, nos 
 eum examinari curavimus ; et specimine ingenii et eruditionis exhibito, 
 titulum dictum merito consecutus est. In quorum fidem Uteris hisce, 
 communi Universitatis sigillo munitis, nomina nostra subscripsimus. 
 
 Datum Glasgu^: — Die — Anno iErse Christiana?. 
 
 — Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 178 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 NOTE XIV. 
 
 GRADUS ARTIUM MAGISTRI. 
 SENATUS UNIVERSITATIS GLASGUENSIS LECTORI SALUTEM. 
 
 Vixit apud nos A. B. ingenuus et probus adolecens qui post- 
 
 quam Artium Liberalium studiis ita gnaviter incubuisset ut non 
 spernendos in iis progressus fecerit ; horum demum specimine, post 
 f'eliciter peractum curriculi sui spatium, Examinatoribus exhibito, pro- 
 batus, Honorarium quod Literatis et Studiosis a nobis deferri solet 
 Magisterii Titulum raerito consecutus est. Adeoutingenii, virtutisatque 
 eruditionis testimonium discedenti negare non possimus : id enim a 
 nobis postulat cum officii nostri ratio turn probi adolescentis meritum. 
 Proinde bonos omnes et Literarum studiosos etiam atque etiam oratos 
 volumus, ut quae humaniorum disciplinarum candidato, quae morum 
 candori, qua? denique vera; Religioni benevolentia debetur earn alum- 
 no huic nostro libenter praestent. In quorum fidem Uteris liisce, com- 
 muni Universitatis sigillo munitis, nomina nostra subscripsimus. 
 
 Datum Glasgu^e — Die — Anno JErai Christiana;. 
 
 — Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 NOTE XV. 
 
 GRADUS THEOLOGI/E DOCTORIS. 
 SENATUS UNIVERSITATIS GLASGUENSIS LECTORI SALUTEM. 
 
 Quum ad Senatum Academicum relatum sit de ornando summis in 
 
 Theologia honoribus, Reverendo viro A. B. Parochial de C Pastore 
 
 fidelissimo, et Academiae nostras olim alumno, nos virum optimum 
 Pietate ac morum Sanctimonia gravissimum, Ingcnio, Eruditione, et 
 Literarum Sacrarum peritia praeclarum, dignissimum omnino esse, qui, 
 summis in Theologia honoribus Academicis a nobis ornetur, lubentes 
 illico agnoscimus — Dictum itaque Reverendum virum A. B. Doctorali 
 in Sacrosancta Theologia dignitate 'ornandum decrevimus, eum Theo- 
 logiee Doctorem creavimus, declaravimus, et renunciavimus, et his 
 eum Uteris Theologia; Doctorem creamus, declaramus, et renunciamus. 
 Eique cuncta privilegia et jura Theologia; Doctoribus, usquam gentium 
 
 179 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 concessa vel concedi solita, concedimus nos et tribuimus lubentissime. 
 In quorum fidem literis hisce, communi Universitatis sigillo munitis, 
 nomina nostra subscripsiraus. 
 
 Datum GLASGUiE — Die — Anno Mnc Christianse. 
 
 — Ex Chart. Univcrsitat. Glasy. 
 
 NOTE XVI. 
 
 GRADUS LEGUM DOCTORIS. 
 SENATUS UNIVERSITATIS GLASGUENSIS LECTORI SALUTEM. 
 
 Q.UUM ad nos relatura sit de ornando summis in utroque jure honor- 
 ibus acaderaicis viro egregio A. B., et quum viri integerrimi Ingenium 
 et Literarutn bonarum multiplicem scientiam nobis coinperta habeamus, 
 eum nos juris utriusque Doctorem creandum consentientes decrevimus. 
 Dictum propterea virum A. B. juris utriusque Doctorem his literis 
 creamus et renunciamus, eumque juris utriusque Doctorem apud 
 omnes haberi et appellari volumus cunctis gaudentem privilegiis et 
 ornamentis, quae veris utriusque juris Doctoribus usquam gentium con- 
 ceduntur aut concedi solent. In quorum fidem literis hisce, communi 
 Universitatis sigillo munitis, nomina nostra subscripsimus. 
 
 Datum Geasguje — Die — Anno iErse Christianse. 
 
 — Ex Chart. Univcrsitat. Glasg. 
 
 NOTE XVII. 
 FORMULA MEDICINE DOCTOREM CREANDI. 
 
 Postquam Senatus Academicus, Prseside Decano Facultatis, Can- 
 didatum gradu Doctoris dignum judicavit, et postquam Candidatus 
 jurejurando medico se obstrinxit; tunc Cancellarius vel Vice-Cancel- 
 larius, eum sequenti Formula Doctorem creat ; sed primum ita Deum 
 precatur, Candidato in genua prolapso. 
 
 jEterne Deus et Clementissime Pater! Gratias tibi quam 
 maximas agimus, quod nos a fera et agresti vita ad artes ingenuas, et 
 scientiarumcognitionem deduxeris, quodque Gratiam nobis et Veritatem 
 per Christum Filium tuum indicaveris. A te, Pater optime, petimus 
 
 180 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 fhijuvenes, ) fprofecti, ) 
 
 ut ) , . . , ab his ; ... J- initiis ad Metam Perfectionis 
 
 I hicjuvenis, J ( protectus, J 
 
 < ; cum Ingenio Lal)orem ; cum Literis Prudentiam ; cum 
 (. adspiret J ° 
 
 Ej 
 
 f adspircnt | 
 
 (. adspiret J 
 
 Scientia humaui Generis Amorem ; cum Pietate, Morum Sanctimoniam 
 
 f conjungentes 1 
 ita \ . ' r.ut nobis nostrseque ReipubbcEe Laudi et Ornamento 
 
 I conjungens J * x 
 
 fpossint, ) 
 esse "J ( , Tibi, Pater, Filio, et Spiritui sancto sit Laus, Honor, 
 
 (. possit, J ' 
 
 et Gloria. 
 
 f Vice-Cancellarius } 
 fo, A. B. i n „ . r, Auctoritate rniln attributa, pro 
 
 (. Cancellanus J ' 
 
 Ratione Muneris mihi ex prcescripto Legum hujus Universitatis de- 
 
 J . n { vobis, C. D. E. F. 1 
 
 mandati, facio (hie Laureadonandus Apollonari) s ., . . „ £ 
 
 Potestatem Medicamenta et Victus Rationem ^Egris praescrihendi, de 
 
 Re medica legendi, docendi, respondendi, disputandi, scribendi, et in 
 
 C muniti 1 
 Cathedram Doctoralem ascendendi; qua scilicet Potestatem ., £», 
 
 1 ( munitus ) 
 
 omnes turn Theorise, turn Praxeos Medicee Actus, ubicunque Lo- 
 
 C exerceatis ( C vos 1 
 
 corum et Gentium ") r ; etpropterea^ . V apud omnes 
 
 L exerceas 3 x t te ) ' 
 
 5 Doctores ) 
 
 1 p , r haberi et appellari volo; cunctis Privilegiis et Orna- 
 
 C gaudentes ~) . 
 
 mentis / CT i ,. c Q u ^ veris Medicina? Doctoribus usquam Gen- 
 tium concedi solent. 
 
 f Surgite ) ac, Virtutis et Sciential amore 
 t Surge 3 devincti, Dextras conjungamus. 
 
 Qui Nomen suum, in hac, vel sequentibus Paginis, scribit, sanctissime 
 in haec Verba jurat. 
 
 Testou Deum omnipotentem me hoc Jusjurandum, pro virili, serva- 
 turum. Victus rationem, TEgris commodam et salutarem prajscripturum : 
 nullius intercessione, nee sponte, noxium Pharmacum cuiquam pro- 
 pinaturum ; sed sancte et caste vitam artemque meam instituturum : 
 In quascunque domos intravero, ad /Egrotantium duntaxat salutem in- 
 gressurum, et ab omni injuria inferenda procul futurum : Quaecunque 
 inter curandum videro, audiverove, siquidem ea efferre non expediat, 
 silentio suppressurum — Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 181 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 GRADUS MEDICINE DOCTORIS. 
 SENATUS UNIVERSITATIS GLASGUENSIS LECTORI SALUTEM. 
 
 Quum vir ornatissimus A. B. postquam arti medical operam dedisset 
 egregiam, honores a nobis petiverit Academicos seque ad specimen 
 exhibendum profectus sui in rebus medicis paratum ostenderit, nos per 
 universal!! euro raedicinam curavimus examinandum : In quo Examine 
 cum preeclaram eruditionem et medendi peritiam, pari cum modestia 
 conjunctam, nobis abunde probaverit : Nos dictum A. B. Medicines 
 Doctorem Creandum censuimus et declarandum ; Medicinee eum 
 Doctorem creavimus ac declaravimus ; et his eum Uteris Doctorem 
 appellamus, atque apud omnes haberi et appellari volumus. Eique 
 potestatem damus plenissimam de re medica Legendi, Docendi, Consul- 
 tandi, Scribendi, et Disputandi, in Cathedram Doctoralem Ascendendi: 
 omnes denique turn theoria? medicee quam praxeos actue, ubique Ter- 
 rarum exercendi ; et omnes simul honores, preerogativee omnes ei con- 
 cedimus et privilegia, quae vero medicines Doctori usquam gentium 
 conceduntur aut concedi solent. In quorum fidem Uteris hisce, cora- 
 muni Academies sigillo munitis, nomina nostra subscripsimus. 
 
 Datum Glasgu-e — Die — Anno /Eree Christiana?. 
 
 — Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 NOTE XVIII. 
 
 GRADUS CHIRURGI.E MAGISTRI. 
 SENATUS UNIVERSITATIS GLASGUENSIS LECTORI SALUTEM. 
 
 Quum vir egregius J. J. coram nobis Senatu Universitatis Glasguensis 
 comparuerit, seque curriculum studiorum ad artes Chirurgicas, Obste- 
 tricas et Pharmaceuticas pertinentium nostris legibus statutum peregisse 
 testatum fecerit, nos eum per scientiam earum artium curavimus exam- 
 inandum : in quo Examine cum preeclaram eruditionem, artiumque 
 dictarum peritiam abunde probaverit, nos dictum J. J. artium Chirur- 
 giae, Obstetrices et Pharmaceutices magistrum creandum censuimus et 
 declarandum, earumque artium magistrum eum creavimus et declara- 
 vimus ; et his eum Literis, Chirurgiae magistrum appellamus atque 
 apud omnes haberi et appellari volumus; eique potestatem damus plenis- 
 simam de rebus Chirurgicis Obstetricis et Pharmaceuticis Legendi, 
 
 182 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 Docendi, Consultandi, Scribendi, et Disputandi, omnes deniquc tam 
 Theorise Chirurgica^ quam praxeos actus exercondi, et omnes simul 
 lionores, prserogativas omnes, ei concedimus, et privilegia quai veris 
 chirurgiae magistris conceduntur aut concedi solent. In quorum fidem 
 Literis liisce, communi Academiae sigillo munitis, nomina nostra sub- 
 scripsimus. 
 
 Datum Glasguje — Die — Anno JEv<e Christiana,'. 
 
 — Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 
 NOTE XIX. 
 
 
 
 BACHELORS OF ARTS. 
 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 1801, 
 
 1 
 
 1824, 
 
 3 
 
 1802, 
 
 1 
 
 1825, 
 
 1 
 
 1810, 
 
 1 
 
 1826, 
 
 3 
 
 1811, 
 
 1 
 
 1827, 
 
 2 
 
 1813, 
 
 2 
 
 1828, 
 
 1 
 
 1815, 
 
 4 
 
 1829, 
 
 2 
 
 1816, 
 
 3 
 
 1830, 
 
 3 
 
 1818, 
 
 6 
 
 1831, 
 
 3 
 
 1819, 
 
 2 
 
 1832, 
 
 4 
 
 1 820, 
 
 1 
 
 1833, 
 
 6 
 
 1821, 
 
 2 
 
 1834, 
 
 9 
 
 1822, 
 
 3 
 
 1835, 
 
 13 
 
 1823, 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 MASTERS 
 
 OF ARTS. 
 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 1800, . 
 
 8 
 
 1814, 
 
 46 
 
 1801, 
 
 5 
 
 1815, 
 
 . 31 
 
 1802, . 
 
 7 
 
 1816, 
 
 31 
 
 1803, 
 
 12 
 
 1817, 
 
 . 23 
 
 1804, . 
 
 13 
 
 1818, 
 
 31 
 
 1805, 
 
 17 
 
 1819, 
 
 . 33 
 
 1806, . 
 
 21 
 
 1820, 
 
 32 
 
 1807, 
 
 16 
 
 1821, 
 
 . 34 
 
 1808, . 
 
 22 
 
 1822, 
 
 17 
 
 1809, 
 
 30 
 
 1823, 
 
 . 22 
 
 1810, . 
 
 32 
 
 1824, 
 
 32 
 
 1811, 
 
 23 
 
 1825, 
 
 . 31 
 
 1812, . 
 
 34 
 
 1826, 
 
 13 
 
 1813, 
 
 35 
 
 1827, 
 
 . 15 
 
 183 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 1828, 
 1 829, 
 1830, 
 1831, 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 9 
 
 1832, 
 
 14 
 
 1833, 
 
 21 
 
 1834, 
 
 25 
 
 1835, 
 
 NUMB I R. 
 
 15 
 14 
 
 18 
 10 
 
 DOCTORS OF DIVINITY 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 1820, 
 1827, 
 
 1828, 
 1829, 
 1830, 
 
 NUMBER 
 
 . SESSION 
 
 1 
 
 1831, 
 
 3 
 
 1832, 
 
 1 
 
 1833, 
 
 4 
 
 1834, 
 
 6 
 
 1835, 
 
 DOCTORS OF LAW. 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 1820, 
 1827, 
 1828, 
 1829, 
 1830, 
 
 NUMBER. SESSION. 
 
 4 
 
 J 831, 
 
 4 
 
 1832, 
 
 5 
 
 1833, 
 
 2 
 
 1834, 
 
 2 
 
 1835, 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 4 
 
 BACHELORS OF LAW. 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 1820, 
 1827, 
 1828, 
 1829, 
 1830, 
 
 MBEP 
 
 . SESSION 
 
 
 
 1831, 
 
 2 
 
 1832, 
 
 
 
 1833, 
 
 
 
 1834, 
 
 o 
 
 1835, 
 
 MASTERS OF SURGERY 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 1817, 
 1818, 
 1819, 
 1820, 
 1821, 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 SESSION 
 
 1 
 
 1822, 
 
 13 
 
 1823, 
 
 13 
 
 1824, 
 
 20 
 
 1825, 
 
 13 
 
 1826, 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 21 
 20 
 19 
 31 
 23 
 
 184 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 1827, 
 1828, 
 1829, 
 1830, 
 1831, 
 
 NUMBER 
 
 SESSION 
 
 9 
 
 1832, 
 
 16 
 
 1833, 
 
 19 
 
 1834, 
 
 16 
 
 1835, 
 
 21 
 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 25 
 18 
 20 
 
 1800, 
 1801, 
 1802, 
 1803, 
 180-1, 
 1805, 
 1806, 
 1807, 
 1808, 
 1809, 
 1810, 
 1811, 
 1812, 
 1813, 
 1814, 
 1815, 
 1816, 
 1817, 
 1818, 
 
 DOCTORS OF MEDICINE. 
 
 NUMBER 
 8 
 
 13 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 NUMBER 
 
 1819, 
 
 5 
 
 1820, 
 
 14 
 
 1821, 
 
 9 
 
 1822, 
 
 26 
 
 1823, 
 
 . 10 
 
 1824, 
 
 14 
 
 1825, 
 
 . 14 
 
 1826, 
 
 18 
 
 1827, 
 
 . 41 
 
 1828, 
 
 33 
 
 1829, 
 
 . 37 
 
 1830, 
 
 29 
 
 1831, 
 
 . 48 
 
 1S32, 
 
 59 
 
 1833, 
 
 . 78 
 
 1834, 
 
 79 
 
 1835, 
 
 . 101 
 
 1836, 
 
 101 
 
 ■Ex Chart. Univ 
 
 ersitat. Glasg. 
 
 NOTE XX. 
 
 LEGES 
 
 De Studiis et Moribus Discipulorum in Universitate Glasguensi et in 
 Collegio Glasguensi, sancitue a Rectore magnifico, cum Assessoribus 
 ejus, et a Senatu Universitatis, et a Facultate Collegii Glasguensis. 
 
 I. — Academici omnes nomina sua in Album Academiee inscribunto. 
 
 II Togatus qui sine toga in temple- aut in plateis dej>rehensus 
 
 fuerit duodecim assibus mulctator ; quern in finem Censores turn gen- 
 erales, turn classici, delinquentes notanto. 
 
 Ill Qui extra Collegii pomceria habitant apud hospitem eeque ac 
 
 185 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 in Collegio, pie, modeste, atque comiter se gerant. Qui sccus f'ecerint 
 pro ratione delictorum puniuntor. 
 
 IV. — A studiis nulli feriantor, nisi horis quibus feriandi copia con- 
 cedi solet. 
 
 V Examinatio publica semper inchoanda est circa initiuin mensis 
 
 Decembris. Quo autem die Professores quotannis pro togatorura 
 frequentia judicabunt, et in Schola publica promulgabunt. 
 
 VI. — Bursarii, quos vocamus, assiduam Professoribus operam navanto. 
 Qui decreto huic eequissimo minus obtemperaverint, parte mulctentur 
 stipendii pro portione temporis quo non dederint operam docentibus 
 Professoribus. Quod si qui non adfuerint ante initium mensis Decem- 
 bris, illi integro unius anni stipendio mulctantor. 
 
 VII. — Nulli intra mcenia obstrepant, vel stantes morentur pro foribus. 
 Quod si qui fecerint severe mulctantor. 
 
 VIII. — Qui fenestras vitreas fregerit, qui fabrics Collegii, vel horto 
 quocunque modo damnum intulerit severe punitor : et pro damno in- 
 snper pecuniaria mulcta satisfacito. 
 
 IX. — Nemo gestet gladium, pugionem, aut instrumentum quodvis 
 bellicum ; sed si quae habeat quispiam apud Gymnasiarcham aut Pro- 
 fessorem suum deponat ; qui clam apud se retinuerit severe mulctator. 
 
 X. — Nemo ullis qui vitam agunt turpem aut ex queestu inhonesto 
 victitant familiarius utitor ; aut iis ullam secum consuetudinem inter- 
 cedere patitor. 
 
 XI Qui pervagationibus aut pervigilationibus noctem aut noctis 
 
 partem egisse deprehendatur severe punitor. 
 
 XII. — Si quis armis, vel telo quovis, quempiam vulneraverit, ex 
 Academia ejicitor. 
 
 XIII Qui nocturno aut diurno tempore in Collegio aut alibi quem- 
 piam percusserit, vel contendendi ansam factis aut verbis contumeliosis 
 volens suppeditaverit, ex Academia ejicitor. 
 
 XIV. — Qui alterius nomen famoso libello violaverit, ignominiosus 
 ipse ex Academia ejicitor. 
 
 XV Si quid obsceni, si quid turpe locutus deprehendatur quis- 
 piam severe punitor. 
 
 XVI. — Qui sanctissimum Dei nomen temere adhibere ausus fuerit, 
 severissime mulctator. Qui seepius ita deliquerit ex Academia ejicitor. 
 
 XVII. — Quum deceat Academiam pietatis seminarium esse, Aca- 
 demici ab omni vitio remotissimi sunto. Pietati studeant imprimis, 
 et morum probitati simul et elegantiee. Quod si quis aliter se gerat, 
 vel jussa neglexerit, vel contumax fuerit, eum pro ratione delicti mulc- 
 tandum, vel etiam ex Universitate et Collegio ejiciendum, decretum est. 
 
 186 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 XVIII. — Quicunquc prcelectioncs audiunt intra Collegii pomoeria, 
 sive laurea insigniti sive non, sive togati sive non togati, sive in Album 
 Academies inscripti sive non inscripti, hisce legibus obstricti sunt, et 
 hisce judicabuntur. Potestas autem judicandi, quae Senatui Universi- 
 tatis vel Facultati Collegii competit, similis est potestati parentali : et 
 propterea qui se male gerunt non in jus vocabuntur libello accusatorio : 
 nee permissum erit causam suam jurisconsultis vel causidicis mandare; 
 nee unquam, vel rarissime quidem, ad jusjurandum aliquem adigere. 
 
 XIX — Ut nulla autem datur discrepantia inter fora juridica regni 
 et potestatem illam qua familiae reguntur ; ita nulla datur inter disci- 
 plinam Senatus Universitatis, vel Facultatis Collegii, et forum juridi- 
 cum Rectoris magnifici cum Assessoribus ejus. Nam Domino Rectori 
 cum Assessoribus ejus conceditur ampla et legitima jurisdictio, qua vel 
 summarie, vel secundum modos curiarum, agere potest, in quibuscunque 
 causis civilibus, nee non contentionibus, litibus, et rixis, sive duntaxat 
 inter cives Universitatis, sive junctim inter hos qui non sunt Academies 
 cives. 
 
 Preemissaj leges quotannis in Comitiis, per Preefectum, die Saturni 
 ante diem constitutum examinationi togatorum publice perleguntur. — 
 Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 NOTE XXI. 
 
 NUMBER OF STUDENTS. 
 
 SESSION. 
 
 ARTS. 
 
 THEOLOGY. 
 
 LAW. 
 
 MEDICINE. 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 
 Number. 
 
 Number. 
 
 Number. 
 
 Number. 
 
 Number. 
 
 1831, 
 
 600 
 
 105 
 
 14 
 
 387, 
 
 1106 
 
 1832, 
 
 485 
 
 111 
 
 20 
 
 367, 
 
 983 
 
 1833, 
 
 508 
 
 m 
 
 29 
 
 415, 
 
 1048 
 
 1834, 
 
 516 
 
 88 
 
 24 
 
 405, 
 
 1033 
 
 1835, 
 
 499 
 
 87 
 
 21 
 
 419, 
 
 1026 
 
 1836, 
 
 526 
 
 72 
 
 19 
 
 416, 
 
 1033 
 
 ■Ex Chart. Universitat. Glasg. 
 
 187 
 
NOTES 
 
 LORDS RECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 NOTE I. 
 
 JEFFREY. 
 Mr. Jeffrey is now a Lord of Session. 
 
 NOTE II. 
 
 BURKE. 
 
 Edmund Burke, one of the greatest orators, statesmen, and authors 
 of his age, was born in Dublin on the 1st of January, 1730, old style, 
 and . died at his house, Beaconsfield, Buckinghamshire, on the 9th of 
 July, 1797. 
 
 In 1752, when the Chair of Logic in the University of Glasgow 
 became vacant, by the removal of Adam Smith to the professorship of 
 Moral Philosophy in the same University, " Burke, whose genius led 
 ,him afterwards to shine in a more exalted sphere, was thought of by 
 some of the electors as a proper person to fill it He did not, however, 
 actually come forward as a candidate,"* having ascertained in Glas- 
 
 * See "Jardine's Outlines of Philosophical Education, p. 22.— Glasgow, 
 1818." 
 
 18S 
 
LORDS RECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 gow that a majority of the electors had previously fixed on a Professor. 
 The gentleman who obtained the appointment, on that memorable 
 occasion, was Mr. James Clow, who filled the Logic Cliair upwards of 
 thirty years. — In 1783, Burke, who had now immortalized his name, 
 was elected Lord Rector of the University, in which, thirty-one years 
 before, when a young adventurer, panting after independence, and 
 perhaps ambitious of running a similar career to that of the philosophic 
 Hutcheson, he had unsuccessfully aspired to obtain a professorship. 
 This act of respect must have been particularly gratifying to Burke, 
 who, about that period, was ejected from office, and could not fail to 
 remind him of the happy days he had spent inter sylvas academi, while 
 a student at Dublin. His installation took place on the 10th of April, 
 1784, and "drew a large concourse of spectators, including all distin- 
 guished for rank and eminence in the surrounding country, anxious to 
 see a man of whom they had heard so much : several of the literati, 
 among whom was Professor Dugald Stewart, accompanied him from 
 Edinburgh."* Burke, having taken the oath of fidelity, rose and 
 "expressed his thanks for the honour done him — his regard for the 
 learning and talent assembled within the walls in which they were — and 
 his esteem for the national character, by which, he confessed, he had 
 been favourably impressed."! After this great orator had spoken about 
 five minutes, he became suddenly confused, in consequence of the novel 
 situation in which he was placed, and concluded by stating that he was 
 unable to proceed, as he had never before addressed so learned an 
 assembly.:}: On the Sabbath following, he and his friends, the Earl of 
 Lauderdale and the Earl of Glasgow, attended public worship in the 
 College Chapel. Mr. Arthur, an eminent metaphysician, then the 
 assistant, and afterwards successor to the celebrated Dr. Thomas Reid, 
 preached on that occasion. Before leaving Glasgow, Mr. Burke and 
 his friends dined with the Principal and Professors of the University. 
 
 * See "Prior's Life of Burke, vol. I. pp. 448, 449 London, 182.5." 
 
 f Ibid. 
 
 % " Nothing shows more the force of habit than this, that the mere novelty 
 of a transient circumstance will remove the whole vigour of the greatest 
 mind. Cicero, in his oration for Milo, could not declaim, because the court 
 was surrounded by guards. Garrick, in full possession of himself on the 
 stage, could scarcely give intelligible evidence before a court of justice. It 
 is also told of Burke, the greatest perhaps of all orators, that when chosen 
 Rector of the University of Glasgow, he was not able to make a speech in 
 the Common Hall, in consequence of the novelty of his situation; alleging, 
 with sufficient courtesy, that he had never before addressed so learned an 
 
 audience." — See " Young's Lectures on Intellectual Philosophy, p. 334 
 
 Glasgow, 1835." 
 
 189 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 NOTE III. 
 
 SMITH. 
 
 Adam Smith, L L. D., the author of the treatise on the " Wealth of 
 Nations," was born at Kirkaldy, in Fifeshire, on the 5th of June, 1723. 
 He received the rudiments of his education at the parish school of that 
 place, and, in 1737, at the age of fourteen, he was removed to the 
 University of Glasgow, where he had the happiness of studying under 
 Dr. Francis Hutcheson, of whom he always spoke, as he has written, 
 in terms of the highest admiration. In 1740, after three years spent at 
 Glasgow, he went to the University of Oxford, and entered at Baliol 
 College as an exhibitioner on Snell's foundation. He passed seven 
 years at that University, and, in 1751, was elected Professor of Logic 
 in the University of Glasgow. In 1752, upon the death of Mr. Thomas 
 Craigie, he was advanced to the Chair of Moral Philosophy in the 
 same University; an office which he continued to fill for thirteen 
 years; — a period which he was accustomed to look back upon as the 
 most useful and happy of his life. In the year 1787, he was elected 
 Lord Rector of the University ; " and that he felt this compliment 
 very sensibly," one of his biographers justly observes, " is manifested 
 from the letter which he addressed to the Principal of the College, in 
 acknowledgment of the flattering distinction, — an honour, however, 
 be it remarked, which could scarcely have been rendered where it 
 would have reflected back so much credit upon those who had conferred 
 it ; and which, we may venture to say, would not have been lessened 
 in the estimation of Dr. Smith, had he lived to see it transferred 
 upon some illustrious names who have shared it in our own times." 
 " No preferment," says Dr. Smith, " could have given me so much real 
 satisfaction, — no man can owe greater obligations to a society than I 
 do to the University of Glasgow. They educated me — they sent me 
 to Oxford. Soon after my return to Scotland, they elected me one of 
 their own members, and afterwards preferred me to another office, to 
 which the abilities and virtues of the never-to-be-forgotten Dr. Hut- 
 cheson, had given a superior degree of illustration. The period of 
 thirteen years which I spent as a member of that society, I remember as 
 by far the most useful, and, therefore, as by far the happiest and most 
 honourable period of my life : and now after three and twenty years' 
 absence, to be remembered in so very agreeable a manner by my old 
 friends and protectors, gives me a heartfelt joy which I cannot easily 
 
 190 
 
LORDS RECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 express to you." On the 12th of December, 1787, he was installed 
 Lord Rector, but on that occasion he did not deliver an Inaugural 
 Address. This intimation of the silence of Adam Smith, will not 
 surprise those who are acquainted with the personal history of that 
 great philosopher. He died on the 17th July, 1790 — See " Dugald 
 Steivart's Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Adam Smith, Edin- 
 burgh, 1799;" and the " Life of Dr. Adam Smith, in the Library of 
 Useful Knoioledge, London, 1830." 
 
 NOTE 
 
 JEFFREY 
 
 Lord Jeffrey studied two years at the University of Glasgow — from 
 1788 to 1790. 
 
 NOTE V. 
 
 Thomas Reid, D. D., author of the celebrated " Inquiry into the 
 Human Mind, on the Principle of Common Sense," was born, April 
 26, 1710, at Strachan, in Kincardineshire. He received his academical 
 education at Marischal College, Aberdeen, and in 1752, was elected 
 Professor of Moral Philosophy in the King's College. In 1763, he was 
 appointed to the same chair in the University of Glasgow, which he 
 filled for thirty-three years. He died on the 7th of October, 1796. — 
 See "Dugald Steivart's Life of Reid, Edinburgh, 1802;" and "Blahey's 
 History of Moral Science, London, 1833." 
 
 NOTE VI. 
 
 MILLAR. 
 John Millar, author of a treatise " On the Origin and Distinction of 
 Ranks," &c, was born in the parish of Shotts, on the 22nd of June, 
 1735. He studied at the University of Glasgow, and, in 1761, was 
 
 191 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 appointed to the Chair of Law in that seminary. He was a zealous 
 Whig of the school which adopted Mr. Fox as their leader. He died 
 on the 30th of May, 1801, having held his Professorship for a period 
 of forty years. — See " Craig's Life of Millar, prefixed to the Origin 
 and Distinction of Ranks, Edinburgh. ls>06." 
 
 NOTE VII. 
 
 YOUNG. 
 
 John Young, one of the most eminent philologists of his day, was 
 born in Glasgow about the middle of last century, and educated at the 
 University of his native city. He early distinguished himself for his 
 classical attainments, and was a favourite pupil of Dr. Moore. On the 
 resignation of that celebrated Professor, in 1774, he was elected to the 
 Greek Chair, which he filled with signal honour to himself and advan- 
 tage to the University, during the long period of forty-six years. " On 
 the 18th November, 1820, Mr. Young went to the George Inn, Glasgow, 
 in perfect health, between three and four in the afternoon, to take a 
 warm bath, and when the servant entered the room, he found him sit- 
 ting lifeless in the water. On the 21st, his remains were deposited in 
 the burying-ground of the College. All the classes, along with the 
 Professors, walked in their gowns. His own Class walked first in 
 order, each of the individuals composing it exhibiting evident marks 
 of grief for the heavy loss they had sustained in the death of then- 
 lamented Professor. These were followed by the Professors; after 
 whom came the other gown Classes. The streets were filled with 
 spectators."* — See interesting notices of Professor Young in "Peter's 
 Letters to his Kinsfolk, Edinburgh, 1819," — in " The Youth and 
 Manhood of Cyril Thornton, (by Captain Hamilton, a distinguished 
 Alumnus of the JJjiiversity,) Edinburgh, 1830," — and in " JaJius, or 
 the Edinburgh Literary Almanac, Edinburgh, 1825." 
 
 * See Annual Obituary for 1822. 
 192 
 
LORDS HECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 NOTE VIII. 
 
 JARDINK. 
 
 George Jardine, A.M., author of " Outlines of a Philosophical Edu- 
 cation," was born in the year 1742, at Wandal, in the Upper Ward 
 of Lanarkshire. He received his academical education at the Univer- 
 sity of Glasgow, and in June, 1774, was elected Professor of Logic in 
 that University. He sunk under the infirmities of age on the 27th of 
 January, 1827, having just completed his 85th year. — See "Lives of 
 Illustrious Scotsmen, Glasgoiv, 1834." 
 
 NOTE IX. 
 
 FINLAY. 
 
 Kirkman Ftnlay, Esq. of Castle Toward, Argyleshire. — See "Hi 
 torical Sketch of the University? 
 
 NOTE X. 
 YOUNG. 
 
 See « Note VII; 
 
 NOTE XI. 
 Jeffrey's medal. 
 
 See "Account of the Prizes in the Historical Sketch of the University ." 
 
 193 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 NOTE XII. 
 
 SCOTT. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott was born at Edinburgh, on the 15th of August, 
 1771, and studied first at the High School, and afterwards at the 
 University of that city. He died on the 21st September, 1832. — See 
 " LochharVs Life of Scott, London, 1837." 
 
 NOTE XIII. 
 
 MACKINTOSH. 
 Sir James Mackintosh was born on the 24th of October, 1765, at 
 Aldourit, on the banks of Lochness, about seven miles from Inverness. 
 He studied first at King's College, Aberdeen, and afterwards at Edin- 
 burgh, where he took the degree of Doctor of Medicine. He died at 
 Langham Place, London, on May 30th, 1832. "His merit and his 
 pretensions have placed him, and will maintain him with posterity," 
 his friend, Lord Abinger, has justly observed, "in a position far above 
 those who were engaged in the petty strife of party, and the conten- 
 tions for power. His genius and his talents will shed a lustre over the 
 age in which he lived, when his more fortunate competitors for tem- 
 porary objects are forgotten. As an elegant writer — a consummate 
 master of metaphysics and moral philosophy — as a profound historian 
 — as an accomplished orator — he will be known to all future times." — 
 See "Memoirs of Sir James Mackintosh, by his Son, Mr. Robert 
 Mackintosh, London, 1836." 
 
 NOTE XIV. 
 
 MELVILLE. 
 
 Andrew Melville, the celebrated Scotch Reformer, was born on the 
 1st of August, 1545, at Baldovy, an estate on the banks of the south 
 Esk, near Montrose, of which his father was proprietor. He received 
 his elementary education at the grammar school of Montrose, and in 
 
 194 
 
LORDS RECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 hi* fourteenth year was removed to St. Andrews. On finishing the 
 usual course of study, he left the University with the character of being 
 "the best philosopher, poet, and Grecian, of any young master in the 
 land." He afterwards studied at Paris, and in 1574, was appointed 
 Principal of the College of Glasgow, which office he held till 1580, 
 when he was translated to St. Andrews to fill a similar situation. 
 During his connexion with Glasgow and St. Andrews, he introduced 
 many improvements into the system of teaching and discipline of those 
 seminaries, and eminently contributed to extend their usefulness, and 
 increase their reputation. He died at Sedan, in 1622, in the seventy- 
 seventh year of his age. — See "M'Cric's Life of Melville, Edinburgh, 
 1835." 
 
 NOTE XV. 
 
 BURNET. 
 
 Gilbert Burnet, D. D., the celebrated Bishop of Salisbury, was born 
 in Edinburgh, in 1643. He received his academical education at 
 Marischal College, Aberdeen, and was elected to the Professorship of 
 Theology, in the University of Glasgow, in 1666, which he filled for 
 four years and a half. He died in 1715 — See "Life of Burnet, ap- 
 pended to his Life and Times, London, 1760." 
 
 NOTE XVI. 
 
 GLASGOW. 
 
 In 1560, Glasgow contained only 4,500 souls. According to the cen- 
 sus of 1831, the population was 202,426; and it is supposed now to 
 exceed 240,000. 
 
 NOTE XVII. 
 WATT. 
 
 James Watt, the great improver of the steam engine, was born at 
 Greenock in 1736, on the 19th of January. In 1757, when he was 
 only twenty-one years of age, he was appointed mathematical instru- 
 ment maker to the University of Glasgow, with apartments in the 
 
 195 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 College, at which he resided until his marriage in 1763, when he 
 removed to the town, and carried on the business of a mathematical 
 instrument maker. It was during this period that he formed an ac- 
 quaintance and friendship with Dr. Adam Smith, Dr. Black, Dr. Dick, 
 Mr. Anderson, Mr. Robison, and other distinguished persons connected 
 with the University. In contemplating the principles of a small work- 
 ing model of Newcomen's engine, which Professor Anderson sent him 
 to repair, Mr. Watt thought it capable of improvement, and having 
 procured an apartment in Delftfield, Anderston Walk, (part of the pre- 
 mises now occupied by Mr. Collier, engineer,) he shut himself up along 
 with his apprentice, Mr. John Gardner, afterwards a philosophical 
 instrument maker in Glasgow, and it was in this place that the founda- 
 tion of the great improvement on the steam engine was laid. In 1806, 
 he received from the University of Glasgow the honorary degree of 
 L L. D., as a tribute to his merit as a successful labourer in the cause 
 of science. He died on the 25th of August, 1819. — See " The Annual 
 Biography and Obituary for 1820;" " Dr. Cleland's Article on Glas- 
 gow, in the New Statistical Account of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1 835 ;" 
 and " Chambers' Lives of Illustrious Scotsmen, Glasgow, 1834." 
 
 NOTE XVIII. 
 
 BLACK. 
 Joseph Black, M.D., one of the most celebrated cultivators of chemi- 
 cal science, was born in 1728, at Bourdeaux, in France, but of British 
 parents. He was educated, first at the University of Glasgow, and 
 afterwards at that of Edinburgh. He succeeded Dr. Cullen in the 
 Chemical Chair of the University of Glasgow, in 1756, and by his 
 discoveries, while lecturer there, laid the foundation of his fame as a 
 Chemist. In 1765, he was invited to take the Chemical Chair in the 
 University of Edinburgh, which he accepted. He died on December 
 6, 1799 — See " Thomson's History of Chemistry, London, 1832." 
 
 NOTE XIX. 
 
 CHARACTER OF THE SCOTCH. 
 
 The character given of the Scotch, by the famous and unfortunate 
 Servetus, in his edition of Ptolemy, and to which Sir James Mackintosh 
 
 196 
 
LORDS RECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 alludes, is quoted by him, from the original, in his "Dissertation on the 
 Progress of Ethical Philosophy." 
 
 NOTE XX. 
 
 CATHOLIC CHAPEL. 
 
 The Catholic Chapel is a beautiful structure in the English or pointed 
 style of architecture, and is a very great ornament to the city. The 
 designs for the Chapel were furnished by James Gillespie, Esq., and 
 the foundation stone was laid in June, 1814. Two years and a half 
 were occupied in building the edifice, and the cost is estimated at up- 
 wards of £13,000 Sterling. — See "Swan's Select Vieivs of Glasgow, 
 Glasgow, 1829" 
 
 NOTE XXI. 
 
 HUTCHESON. 
 
 Francis Hutcheson, LL. D., the father of speculative philosophy in 
 Scotland, was born in the north of Ireland, on the 8th of August, 1694. 
 He received his academical education at the University of Glasgow, 
 and was elected Professor of Moral Philosophy in that seminary, in 
 1729- He died in 1747, in his fifty-third year. — See " Leechmans 
 Life of Hutcheson, Glasgow, 1765." 
 
 NOTE XXII. 
 
 LEECHMAN. 
 
 William Leechman, D. D., the biographer of Hutcheson, was born 
 at Dolphinston, in Lanarkshire, in 1706. He received his academical 
 education at the University of Edinburgh, and was appointed Professor 
 of Theology in the University of Glasgow, in 1744. After the death of 
 Mr. Neil Campbell, Principal of the University, he was raised to that 
 office during the summer of 1761, — an appointment for which he was 
 mainly indebted to Mr. Mure, then one of the Barons of the Exchequer 
 in Scotland, his old pupil and intimate friend. He died on the 3rd of 
 December, 1786. — See " Wodrow's Life of Leechman, London, 1799." 
 
 197 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 NOTE XXIII. 
 
 STEWART. 
 
 Dugald Stewart, one of the most distinguished metaphysicians of 
 the Scottish school, was the son of Dr. Mathew Stewart, formerly 
 Professor of Mathematics in the University of Edinburgh, and was 
 born there on the 22nd November, 1753. In the eighth year of his 
 age he was sent to the High School, and at the age of thirteen he was 
 entered at the College, under the care of Dr. Blair and Dr. Ferguson. 
 In October, 1771, he removed to the University of Glasgow, where 
 Reid was then teaching those principles of metaphysics, which it was 
 the great object of his pupil's life to inculcate and expound. The year 
 following he returned to Edinburgh, and read lectures for his father, 
 whom he continued to assist till his death. During the absence of Dr. 
 Ferguson in America, Mr. Stewart officiated in the Chair of Moral 
 Philosophy, and when the Doctor resigned in 1784, the situation was 
 conferred upon Mr. Stew-art, which he filled till 1810, when he resigned 
 in consequence of his declining years. He died at Edinburgh on the 
 
 11th of June, 1828 See " The Annual Biography and Obituary, 
 
 1829" 
 
 NOTE XXIV. 
 
 MACKINTOSH. 
 In the choice of a Lord Rector to succeed Sir James Mackintosh, the 
 Nations were equally divided— two being for Sir Walter Scott, and 
 the other two for Mr. Brougham. The casting vote, therefore, accord- 
 ing to the laws of the College, devolved on Sir James Mackintosh. 
 
 NOTE XXV. 
 
 STATUE OF WATT. 
 The pedestrian statue of James Watt, in marble, which his son pre- 
 sented to the University, is from the chisel of Chantrey, and is one of 
 the most finished productions of that great sculptor. On the pedestal 
 is the following inscription, — 
 
 198 
 
LORDS RECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 This Statue of 
 
 James Watt, 
 
 Fellow of the Royal Societies 
 
 Of London and Edinburgh, 
 
 And Member of the Institute of France, 
 
 Is presented by his Son, 
 
 To the University of Glasgow, 
 
 In Gratitude for the Encouragement 
 
 Afforded by the Professors 
 
 To the Scientific Pursuits 
 
 Of his Father's Early life. 
 
 Chantrey, sc. 1825. 
 
 This statue is placed in the Hunterian Museum. A bronze statue, 
 also by Chantrey, on a granite pedestal, from the same model, has been 
 placed in George's Square, by the citizens of Glasgow. 
 
 NOTE XXVI. 
 
 BROUGHAM. 
 
 " Lord Brougham, before he had attained the age of seventeen, ad- 
 dressed an essay ' On the Flection and Reflection of Light,' to the 
 Royal Society; which was so highly prized as to obtain a place in the 
 transactions published by that learned and scientific Body, of which, 
 in 1803, he was elected a Fellow. Indeed, he seems at all times to 
 have been much attached to mathematical and exact science, proofs of 
 which were given in many early essays and Latin correspondence with 
 Continental savans ; upon various subjects, in his intercourse with the 
 celebrated Carnot, at a later period of his life, and in those publications 
 which have emanated from his pen, in connexion with the plan for 
 diffusing knowledge more generally among the people." — " Jardines 
 National Portrait Gallery, London, 1 832." 
 
 NOTE XXVI.* 
 
 brougham's dedication. 
 Lord Brougham prefixed the following dedication to the first edition 
 of his Inaugural Address: — 
 
 199 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 " To the Very Reverend the Principal, the Professors, and the Students 
 of the University of Glasgow, — 
 
 "I beg leave to inscribe this Discourse to you, in token of my great 
 respect. Although the opinions which it sets forth are the result of 
 mature deliberation, yet, as it was written during the business of the 
 Northern Circuit, it will, I fear, as far as regards the composition, not 
 be deemed very fit to appear before the world. Nevertheless, I have 
 yielded a somewhat reluctant assent to the request of many of your 
 number, who were of opinion that its publication would prove 
 beneficial. 
 
 H. BROUGHAM, R." 
 
 NOTE XXVII. 
 
 SCARLETT. 
 
 Now the Right Honourable Lord Abinger. 
 
 NOTE XXVIII. 
 
 MECHANICS INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 The first Mechanics' Class was established in 1800, by Dr. Birbeck, 
 in the Institution founded in Glasgow by Dr. John Anderson, and 
 which bears his name. 
 
 NOTE XXIX. 
 
 MAN RESPONSIBLE FOR HIS BELIEF. 
 
 See "Man Responsible for his Belief; two Sermons occasioned by a 
 passage in the Inaugural Discourse of Henry Brougham, Esq., M. P., 
 on his installation as Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow, by 
 Ralph Wardlaw, D. D., Glasgow, 1 825 ;" and " The Principles on 
 which Man is Accountable for his Belief; or Henry Brougham, Esq., 
 Defended, fyc, Glasgow, 1825." 
 
 200 
 
LORDS RECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 NOTE XXX. 
 Campbell's dedication. 
 
 Mr. Campbell prefixed the following dedication to the first edition of 
 his Inaugural Address: — 
 
 " To the Very Reverend the Principal, the Professors, and the Students 
 of the University of Glasgow, — 
 
 " Gentlemen, — I respectfully dedicate this Address to you, in print. 
 I should not have requested your acceptance of it in this shape, if the 
 imperfect and inaccurate reports of it, had not even lowered its medio- 
 crity of character as a composition. The indulgent manner in which 
 you heard it spoken, merits my deep remembrance. That kindness 
 alone, if I had no other motive, would determine me to enter on the 
 high office which you have assigned me, with zeal and assiduity — to 
 perform any office required of me, that can in the least degree promote 
 your interests — and not to regard the appointment as a mere honorary 
 title. 
 
 THOMAS CAMPBELL, R." 
 
 NOTE XXX.* 
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 " Mr. Campbell was born in the High Street of Glasgow, in 1777, 
 and received the rudiments of his classical education at the Grammar 
 School, taught by Dr. Alison, to whose care and kindness he has 
 often gratefully alluded. When only twelve years old, he was re- 
 moved to the University, where he studied six years. Here he soon 
 distinguished himself for his classical attainments. His superiority 
 as a Latin scholar was established by a successful contest with one 
 greatly his senior, and which led to his obtaining a bursary. He 
 subsequently bore away every prize; and his poetical translations from 
 iEschylus, Sophocles, and Aristophanes, not only obtained him much 
 present reputation, but gave promise of his future powers." — See " Jar- 
 dine 's National Portrait Gallery, London, 1 832." 
 
 201 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 NOTE XXXI. 
 
 GREAT TREE IN ST. PAUL S CHURCH-YARD. 
 
 There is a tree in St. Paul's Church-yard, to the sight of which many 
 people have been so habituated, that they have at last come to pass it 
 without ever observing it; and wagers have been laid about the exis- 
 tence of such a tree. 
 
 NOTE XXXII. 
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 This address was delivered at the close of the session — on the first of 
 May — " the day fixed by immemorial usage in the University for the 
 distribution of the prizes — a day looked forward to with ' hopes, and 
 fears that kindle hope,' by many youthful and ardent spirits. The 
 Great Hall of the College on that day certainly presents a very 
 pleasing and animated spectacle. The academical distinctions are 
 bestowed with much of ceremonial pomp, in presence of a vast con- 
 course of spectators ; and it is not uninteresting to mark the flush of 
 bashful triumph on the cheek of the victor — the sparkling of his down- 
 cast eye, as the Hall is rent with loud applause, when he advances to 
 receive the badge of honour assigned him by the voice of his fellow- 
 students. It is altogether a sight to stir the spirit in the youthful 
 bosom, and stimulate into healthy action faculties which, but for such 
 excitement, might have continued in unbroken slumber." — See " The 
 Youth and Manhood of Cyril Thornton, vol. I, p. 204, Edin. 1825." 
 
 NOTE XXXIII. 
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 Mr. Campbell here alludes to the speech which he delivered from 
 the window of his Kinsman's house — See " Historical Sketch of the 
 
 Univcrsif//" 
 
 202 
 
LORDS RECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 NOTE XXXIV. 
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 Mr. Campbell here alludes to the death of his Wife. 
 
 NOTE XXXV. 
 
 FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 The Marquis of Lansdowne here alludes to the French Revolution of 
 1830. 
 
 NOTE XXXVI. 
 
 LANSDOWNE S PRIZES. 
 See " Historical Sketch of the University." 
 
 NOTE XXXVII. 
 
 COCKBURN. 
 
 Mr. Lockhart and Mr. Hume were also put in nomination by 
 the Students, when Lord Cockburn was elected. — See " Historical 
 Sketch of the University." 
 
 NOTE XXXVIII. 
 
 STEWART. 
 
 See " Dugald Stewart's Account of the Life and Writings of Dr. 
 Thomas Reid, p. 152, Edin. 1802." 
 
 203 
 
NOTES TO THE 
 
 NOTE XXXIX. 
 
 JEFFREY. 
 
 The "Edinburgh Review" was commenced in 1802. It was first 
 edited by the Rev. Sydney Smith, and afterwards by Mr. Jeffrey, who 
 continued at the head of that celebrated Journal for nearly thirty 
 years. 
 
 NOTE XL. 
 
 MACKINTOSH. 
 
 Sir James Mackintosh, when only twenty-six years of age, (1791) 
 published his celebrated work, entitled, " Vindicise Gallicse, or a de- 
 fence of the French Revolution and its admirers, against the accusations 
 of the Right Honourable Edmund Burke." 
 
 See "Note 26." 
 
 NOTE XL I. 
 
 BROUGHAM. 
 
 NOTE XLII. 
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 At the age of one and twenty, Mr. Campbell produced the " Pleasures 
 of Hope," a poem, the polish and exquisite taste of which, it has been 
 justly observed, may defy the most rigid critic, while its pathos and 
 feeling come home by some touch or tone to almost every reader. 
 
 NOTE XLIII. 
 
 LANSDOWNE. 
 
 The Marquis of Lansdowne studied at Edinburgh, under Dugald 
 Stewart, and was distinguished for his attainments among his fellow - 
 
 204 
 
LORDS RECTORS' ADDRESSES. 
 
 students. In 1806, when only twenty-six years of age, he was ap- 
 pointed Chancellor of the Exchequer, in the Administration of that 
 period. 
 
 NOTE XLIV. 
 
 STANLEY. 
 
 Lord Stanley's grandfather, Edward Smith Stanley, Earl of Derby, 
 was married to Elizabeth, only daughter of James, sixth Duke of 
 Hamilton and Brandon. — See "Burke's Peerage, London, 1837." 
 
 NOTE XLV. 
 
 Sir Robet Peel here refers to his brief but masterly Premiership. 
 He was appointed First Lord of the Treasury, and Chancellor of the 
 Exchequer, in December, 1834, and resigned office in April, 1835. 
 
 NOTE XLV/ 
 
 HUNTER. 
 Dr. William Hunter, the Founder of the Hunterian Museum, was 
 born on the 23rd of May, 1718, at Long Calderwood, in the parish of 
 Kilbride, Lanarkshire, the patrimonial estate of his father. He was 
 the seventh of ten children, and the youngest of the family was John, 
 afterwards so celebrated as a surgeon and physiologist. One of the 
 sisters, Dorothea, married the Rev. James Baillie, Professor of 
 Divinity in the University of Glasgow, and was the mother of Mat- 
 thew Baillie,* the late eminent physician, whose labours in morbid 
 
 * Dr. Baillie studied three years at the University of Glasgow, and after- 
 wards went to Oxford, as an Exhibitioner on Snell's foundation. His sister, 
 Joanna Baillie, has attained the most elevated rank in literature. 
 
 205 
 
NOTES, Etc. 
 
 anatomy have been of such essential service in promoting the study of 
 pathology. At the age of fourteen, William Hunter was sent to the 
 University of Glasgow, and studied there five years. He was at this 
 time destined for the Church, but circumstances, now immaterial, oc- 
 curred to induce him to relinquish his theological studies. On leaving 
 College, it was his good fortune to meet with Dr. Cullen, who then 
 practised at Hamilton. He now turned his attention exclusively to 
 the study of medicine, and in prosecution of this object he resided three 
 years with Dr. Cullen, as a private pupil. On leaving him, he resumed 
 his r/.edical studies in Edinburgh, and from thence proceeded to Lon- 
 don in 1741. There, in 1746, he commenced his public lectures on 
 Anatomy. He was admitted a member of the corporation of Surgeons 
 in 1717. In 1750, he obtained, from the University of Glasgow, 
 the degree of Doctor of Medicine, and was afterwards successively 
 elected Physician to the Lying-in Hospital, London; Fellow of the 
 Royal and Antiquarian Societies; Professor of Anatomy to the Royal 
 Academy, and Physician Eytraordinary to his Majesty; and, in 1781, 
 President of the College of Physicians in London. His name, and 
 the reputation of his talents had at this period become generally known 
 on the continent. He was elected an Associate of the Royal Medical 
 Society of Paris in 1780, and in 1782 he was chosen Member of the 
 French Ro; al Academy of Sciences. He had now attained the sum- 
 mit of his professional rank. The most elaborate and splendid of his 
 publications, " The Anatomy of the Human Gravid Uterus," folio, 
 illustrated by thirty-four large plates, appeared in 1775. About 1765, 
 Dr. Hunter presented a memorial to Mr. Grenville, then Minister, 
 requesting a grant from government of a site in the King's Mews, 
 for an Anatomical Theatre, offering to expend seven thousand pounds 
 on the building, besides endowing a Professorship of Anatomy, to 
 be attached to the establishment. To this he meant also to devote 
 his collection of Anatomical Preparations and Museum. It is fortu- 
 nate for Scotland that the overture was declined, or neglected. — Dr. 
 Hunter, for many years previous to his death, was subject to the gout, 
 and this diseas proved fatal to him in March, 1783. — See "Life of 
 Dr. Hunter, by Dr. 8. F. Simmons;" " Captain Lackey's General 
 Account of ih : 1813;" and "The 
 
 Lives oj ■■ - ■ ■ 
 
 ::isu>, UUTCIIISO 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 John Abercrombie, M.D., 19, York Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Archd. Alison, Esq., Sheriff of Lanarkshire, Possil House, Glasgow. 
 
 Frederick Adamson, Esq., West George Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Affleck, M.D., Jedburgh. 
 
 George Alderson, Esq., 14, Garthland Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Thomas P. Alison, M.D., 43, Herriot Row, Edinburgh. 
 
 James Anderson, Esq., High Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Anderson, Esq., 212, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Anderson, Esq., Council Chambers, Glasgow. 
 
 Matthew Anderson, M.D., Barrhead, by Glasgow. 
 
 William Anderson, Esq., 35, Alva Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 William Auchincloss, M.D., Fife Place, Glasgow. 
 
 His Grace the Duke of Bedford, Woburn Abbey, two copies. 
 
 Sir Charles Bell, Ainslie Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Alexander Baird, Esq., Gartsherrie, Lanarkshire. 
 
 Douglas Baird, Esq., Gartsherrie, Lanarkshire. 
 
 James Baird, Esq., Gartsherrie, Lanarkshire. 
 
 John Balmanno, M.D., St. Vincent Place, Glasgow. 
 
 William Barr, Esq. of Drum, Renfrewshire. 
 
 William Barr, Esq., Writer, Paisley. 
 
 John Bartholomew, Esq., Brandon Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Bartholomew, Esq., Brandon Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Ben. Barton, Esq., 25, Queen Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Beatson, Esq., 5, West Regent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 William Bell, Esq., Advocate, 53, Queen Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Robert Black, Esq., 56, George Square, Glasgow. 
 
 James Blair, Esq., London. 
 
 Birkmyre, Esq., London. 
 
 John Boag, Esq., Surgeon, 57, Union Street, Glasgow. 
 
 James Bogle, Jun., Esq., 198, Athol Place, Glasgow, two copies. 
 
 John Boston, Esq., Lapidary, Trongate, Glasgow. 
 
 James Boyd, LL.D., High School, Edinburgh. 
 
 Rev. John Brown, D.D., 53, Albany Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Brown, D. D., Glasgow. 
 
 William Brown, Esq. of Kilmardinny, Dumbartonshire. 
 
 William Brown, Jun., Esq., Writer, George Square, Glasgow. 
 
 William Brownlie, Esq., Candler igg Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Bryce, Esq., Architect, Buchanan Street, Glasgow. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 John Cross Buchanan, Esq. of Auchentoshan, Dumbartonshire. 
 
 James Buchanan, Esq., 57, Queen Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Buchanan, Jun., Esq. of Ardoch, Sauchiehall, Glasgow. 
 
 J. Buchanan, Esq., Brunswick Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Professor Buchanan, College, Glasgow. 
 
 John Buchanan, Esq., Ill, West St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Buchanan, Esq., 194, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Buchanan, Esq., 131, Regent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Burnet, Esq., Writer, 14, Stirling Square, Glasgow. 
 
 W. F. Burnley, Esq, 128, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Isaac Butt, LL.B., Professor of Political Economy, University of Dublin. 
 
 Archd. Campbell, Esq. of Blythswood, Renfrewshire, two copies. 
 
 J. C. Colquhoun, M.P., Killermont, Dumbartonshire. 
 
 Charles Cairnie, Esq., 4, Abercromby Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Peter Cameron, Esq., George Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Archibald Campbell, Esq., 54, Eglinton Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Andrew Campbell, Esq., Garthland Street, Paisley. 
 
 Dugald Campbell, M.D., St. Enoch Square, Glasgow. 
 
 James Campbell, Esq., 218, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 James Campbell, Esq., Candlerigg Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Campbell, Esq., Comptroller, Greenock. 
 
 John James Campbell, Esq., 56, Bath Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Mungo Campbell, Esq., 12, Moore Place, Glasgow. 
 
 M. Campbell, Jun., Esq., 56, Bath Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Thomas Campbell, Esq., Hamilton Street, Greenock. 
 
 William Campbell, Esq., Candlerigg Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Carmichael, Esq., Stock well Street, Glasgow. 
 
 William Church, Esq., 9, Woodside Terrace, Glasgow. 
 
 James Cleland, LL.D., Nile Street, Glasgow. 
 
 R. A. Clunie, Esq., Albany Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Hugh Cogan, Esq., Brandon Place, Glasgow. 
 
 John Cogan, Esq., Brandon Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Cogan, Esq., Brandon Place, Glasgow. 
 
 James Connell, Esq., High School, Glasgow. 
 
 Professor John Couper, Moore Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Professor William Couper, Elmbank Place, Glasgow. 
 
 William Couper, Esq., 193, Athol Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Alexander Craig, Esq., Rose Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Adam Crawford, Esq., 27, King Street, Glasgow. 
 
 H. E. Crum, Esq., 134, Bath Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Professor Cumin, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 David Cunninghame, Esq., Surgeon, Calton, Glasgow. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 George Cunninghame, Esq., Writer, Buchanan Street, Glasgow. 
 William Currie, Esq., Writer, Cathcart Street, Greenock. 
 Donald Cuthbertson, Esq., Fife Place, Glasgow. 
 
 The Right Honourable the Earl of Devon, London. 
 
 George Dalglish, Esq., 85, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Captain Dalyell, R.N., Charlotte Square, Edinburgh. 
 
 William Davidson, M.D., 71, West Nile Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Captain B. Doherty, 14th Dragoons, Glasgow. 
 
 James Donaldson, Jun., Esq., 17, Exchange Square, Glasgow. 
 
 Alexander J. D. Dorsey, Esq., High School, Glasgow. 
 
 John Downie, Esq., 23, Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 
 J. Duncan, M.D., 7, Dundas Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 William Dunn, Esq. of Duntocher, Glasgow. 
 
 William Dunn, Esq., 7, Hill Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 James Ewing, LL.D., Levenside, Dumbartonshire. 
 
 John A. Easton, M.D., College Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Mrs. Easton, College Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Mrs. Easton, Edinburgh. 
 
 Robert Ewing, Esq., 63, Virginia Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Findlay, Esq., Easterhill, Glasgow. 
 
 David Ferguson, Esq., Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 
 T. Francis Fernandez, M.D., Conduit Street, London. 
 
 William Findlay, Esq., 105, Glassford Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Finlayson, Patrick Street, Greenock. 
 
 Alex. Fisher, Esq., Surgeon-Apothecary, Royal Infirmary, Glasgow. 
 
 Professor Fleming, College, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Fleming, Esq., Tillyquhoun, Dumbartonshire. 
 
 John Frame, Esq., Constitutional Office, Glasgow. 
 
 John A. Fullarton, Esq., Abbotsford Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Sir John Gerard, Bart., Liverpool. 
 
 John Gardner, Esq., 43, West Regent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Alexander Gardner, Esq., Bookseller, Paisley. 
 
 John Gilmer, M.D., Dublin. 
 
 W. R. Gibb, M.D., 80, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 William Gibson, Esq., 105, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Alexander Gibson, Esq., Writer, Paisley. 
 
 Alexander Glasgow, Esq., Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 
 Thomas Gordon, Esq., Writer, John Street, Glasgow. 
 
 James Graeme, Esq., Yr. of Garrock, Perthshire. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 James Maxwell Graham, Esq., 176, Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 
 William Gray, Esq., Claremont Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Rev. John Gregg, Chaplain of Bethesda Chapel, Dublin. 
 
 Robert Grieve, Esq., 71, Wilson Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Gullan, Esq., 29, Abbotsford Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Joseph Hume, M.P., Bryanstone Square, London. 
 John G. Hamilton, Esq., St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Handyside, M.D., 10, Shandwich Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Bright Hannah, Esq., House Surgeon, Royal Infirmary, Glasgow. 
 
 A. M. Hartley, Esq., 175, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Harvey, M.D., Anderston Walk, Glasgow. 
 
 Charles Hay, Esq., Argyll Street, Glasgow. 
 
 James Hay., Esq, Denny, Stirlingshire. 
 
 John Ha}', Esq., St. Vincent Lane, Glasgow. 
 
 John Hay, Esq., Cambuslang, Lanarkshire. 
 
 Mrs. Hay, St. Vincent Lane, Glasgow. 
 
 Mrs. Hay, Argyll Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Miss Hay, St. Andrew's Square, Edinburgh. 
 
 James Hertz, Esq., at Dalglish, Falconer, & Co.'s, Glasgow. 
 
 Lawrence Hill, LL.B., Frederick Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Ninian Hill, M.D., Regent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Ninian Hill, M.D., Hamilton Street, Greenock. 
 
 C. N. Hoffineister, Esq., 44, West Regent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Holmes, Esq., Holmes Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Honeyman, Esq., 21, Carlton Place, Glasgow. 
 
 A. M'D. Houstoun, Esq., College Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Houldsworth, Esq., 76, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 W. B. Huggins, Esq., Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 
 Miss Elizabeth Hunter, Sauchiehall, Glasgow. 
 
 John Hunter, Jun., Esq., Sauchiehall, Glasgow. 
 
 Mrs. John Hunter, Sauchiehall, Glasgow. 
 
 Samuel Hunter, Esq., Herald Office, Glasgow. 
 
 James Hutchison, Esq., 149, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 James Hutchison, Esq., 31, Argyll Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Thomas Ivory, Esq., Advocate, 9, Ainslie Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 John Jackson, Esq., Lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence, Glasgow. 
 
 John Jackson, Esq., Jedburgh. 
 
 J. Jamieson, Esq., St. Vincent Lane, Glasgow. 
 
 R. Jameson, Esq., 58, Miller Street, Glasgow. 
 
 David Jeffrey, Esq., Norfolk Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Jeffrey, Esq., Surgeon, Norfolk Street, Glasgow. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 William Jeffrey, Esq., Norfolk Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Alexander Johnston, Esq., 16, Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 
 Andrew Johnstone, Esq., 5, Moore Place, Glasgow. 
 
 John Kennedy, Esq., Advocate, 71, Great King Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 William Keddie, Esq., Scottish Guardian Office, Glasgow. 
 
 W. Kelly, Jun., Esq., 112, Abercromby Place, Glasgow. 
 
 James Kibble, Esq., Turner's Court, Glasgow. 
 
 A. M'Kenzie Kirkland, Esq., Dumbreck, Renfrewshire. 
 
 The Right Honourable Lord Lyndhurst, George Street, London. 
 
 John Leadbetter, Esq., 227, Brandon Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Wm. Leckie, Esq., at Stirling, Gordon, & Co.'s, Glasgow, five copies. 
 
 James Leitch, B. A., College, Glasgow. 
 
 Neil Leitch, Esq., Custom House, Greenock. 
 
 W. M. Lightfoot, M.D., Nottingham. 
 
 Rev. John Little, 7, Hill Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Rev. John Lockhart, D.D., Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 
 W. Lyall, Esq., 10, Abbotsford Place, Glasgow. 
 
 William Lyon, Esq., Dunlop Street, Glasgow. 
 
 His Grace the Duke of Montrose, Lord Chancellor of the Uni- 
 versity of Glasgow, Buchanan House, Stirlingshire, four copies. 
 The Very Rev. Principal Macfarlan, College, Glasgow. 
 The Honourable William Mills, Lord Provost of Glasgow. 
 Duncan M'Bean, Esq., 187, Athol Place, Glasgow. 
 James Macfadyen, M.D., Kingston, Jamaica. 
 Joseph Macfadyen, Esq., Wilson Street, Glasgow. 
 John Macfarlan, M.D., St. Vincent Lane, Glasgow. 
 Andrew M'George, Esq., Sandyford Place, Glasgow. 
 Robert M'Gregor, Esq., Surgeon, 73, John Street, Glasgow. 
 Rev. James M'Gowan, Bonhill, Dumbartonshire. 
 Rev. Walter M'Gilvray, Ewing Place, Glasgow. 
 James M'Hardy, Esq., Sheriff Clerk's Office, Glasgow. 
 Colonel Macdonald, C.B., Stranraer. 
 Hector Macdonald, Esq., 43, Buchanan Street, Glasgow. 
 John Macdonald, Esq., 2, Maxwell Place, Glasgow. 
 Andrew Mackie, M.D., Portland Street, Glasgow. 
 D. V. M'Murdo, Esq., Custom House, Glasgow. 
 William Mackenzie, M.D., 68, George Square, Glasgow. 
 Archibald M'Kechnie, Esq., 13, Bridge Street, Glasgow. 
 David Maclay, Esq., Surgeon, North Dispensary, Liverpool. 
 John Maclay, Esq., Chapelton, Dumbartonshire. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 George M'Laren, M.D., Sydney Court, Glasgow. 
 
 Andrew Maclellan, Esq., Surgeon, Candlerigg Street, Glasgow. 
 
 David Macvey, Esq., Clober, Stirlingshire. 
 
 James Macvey, Esq., Clober, Stirlingshire. 
 
 J. Stuart M'Goun, Esq., Greenock. 
 
 John M'Rae, Esq., College, Glasgow. 
 
 John Mein, Esq., Jedburgh. 
 
 William Middleton, Esq., Blythswood Place, Glasgow. 
 
 George Miller, M.D., George Street, Glasgow. 
 
 J. F. Matthew, Esq., West George Street, Glasgow. 
 
 George Mills, Esq., Dunglass, Dumbartonshire,. two copies. 
 
 Thomas Mills, Esq., Sandyford, Glasgow. 
 
 George Marshall, Esq., Jedburgh. 
 
 Andrew Mitchell, Esq., Miller Street, Glasgow. 
 
 C. G. Mitchell, Esq., 36, Miller Street, Glasgow. 
 
 James B. Mitchell, Esq., St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 James Mitchell, Esq., 36, Miller Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Alexander Mather, Esq., Athol Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 William Mather, Esq., St. Enoch Square, Glasgow. 
 
 Lieutenant D. Munro, Perth. 
 
 M. Montgomery, Esq., Writer, 23, George Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Adam Monteith, Esq., Writer, 60, Ingram Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Moodie, Esq., 11, Seymour Street, Liverpool. 
 
 ■ Montgomery, M.D., Irvine. 
 
 J. F. Morier, Esq., East Regent Street, Glasgow. 
 James Mutrie, Esq., 20, St. Enoch Square, Glasgow. 
 Professor Mylne, for Ethic Class Library, College, Glasgow. 
 
 M'Vey Napier, Esq., 39, Castle Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Charles Neaves, Esq., Advocate, 19, Charlotte Square, Edinburgh 
 
 Professor Nichol, College, Glasgow. 
 
 William T. Nimmo, Esq., Royal Bank, Glasgow. 
 
 D. Ogilvy, Esq., London. 
 
 John Obrey, A.B., College, Glasgow. 
 
 Thomas Oliver, Esq., Jedburgh. 
 
 Henry Baldwin Ormiston, M.D., Dublin. 
 
 Andrew Orr, Esq., Brunswick Place, Glasgow. 
 
 James Orr, Esq., Glenfield, Glasgow. 
 
 William H. Osborne, M.D., College, Glasgow. 
 
 Professor Pillans, 22, Abercromby Place, Edinburgh. 
 Charles Paterson, Esq., Surgeon, Stobcross, Glasgow. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 James Paterson, M.D., Stevenson Street, Calton, Glasgow. 
 Robert Paterson, Esq., 141, Clarence Place, Edinburgh. 
 William Paterson, Esq., St. George's Road, Glasgow. 
 Henry Paul, Esq., Woodside, by Glasgow. 
 Alexander Pitcairn, Esq., Register House, Edinburgh. 
 William Pyper, A.M., High School, Edinburgh. 
 
 John Rutherford, Esq., Provost of Jedburgh. 
 
 Harry Rainy, M.D., Moore Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Philip A. Ramsay, Esq., Gayfield Square, Edinburgh. 
 
 Professor Ramsay, College, Glasgow. 
 
 Rev. E. B. Ramsay, 11, Ainslie Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 James Reddie, Esq., 12, Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 
 John Reid, Esq., Publisher, Queen Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Mrs. Renwick, Jedburgh. 
 
 Rev. William Richardson, D.D., White vale, Glasgow. 
 
 Francis Richardson, Esq., Manilla. 
 
 George Richardson, Esq., Miller Street, Glasgow. 
 
 James Scott Richardson, Esq., John Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Rev. John Richmond, South Dean, Jedburgh. 
 
 Miss Grace Robertson, Alston Street, Glasgow. 
 
 J. M. Robertson, Esq., London. 
 
 James W. Robertson, Esq., Banker, Greenock. 
 
 Rev. William Routledge, Renfrew Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Bernard Russell, Esq., Dundas Street, Glasgow. 
 
 William Rutherford, Esq., Writer, Galashiels. 
 
 James Ruthven, Esq., Architect, 1 0, North St. Andrew Street, Edinburgh 
 
 Sir D. K. Sandford, K.B., College, Glasgow. 
 
 Charles C. Scott, Esq., Kilblain Street, Greenock. 
 
 John Scott, Esq., Dalrymple Street, Greenock. 
 
 Alexander Semple, Esq., Surgeon, Partick. 
 
 Alexander B. Seton, Esq., 170, Sauchiehall Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Donald Sinclair, Esq., New Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Alexander Smith, Woodside Terrace, Glasgow. 
 
 David Smith, Esq., W.S., Edinburgh. 
 
 James Smith, Esq., Jordanhill, Glasgow. 
 
 James Smith, Esq., 100, Renfrew Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Rev. James Smith, 1 00, Abbotsford Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Rev. John Smyth, D.D., Elmbank Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Francis Steel, M.D., St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Captain Hearle Stephens, 14th Dragoons, Glasgow. 
 
 Alex. P. Stewart, Esq., Physicians' Clerk, Royal Infirmary, Glasgow. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Robert Stewart, Esq., Western Bank of Scotland, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Stewart, Esq., George's Road, Glasgow. 
 
 John Stewart, Esq., 70, Hutcheson Street, Glasgow. 
 
 William H. A. Fitz-Strathern, Esq., Newhaven, Edinburgh. 
 
 John Stuart, Esq., Lennoxbank, Dumbartonshire. 
 
 John Arthur Stuart, Esq., George Square, Glasgow. 
 
 James Stevenson, Esq., Procurator Fiscal, Jedburgh. 
 
 James Steven, Esq., 63, Miller Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Steven, Esq., 63, Miller Street, Glasgow. 
 
 David Stow, Esq., 85, Buchanan Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Strang, Esq., 12, Abercromby Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Speirs, Esq., 6, Main Street, Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 
 Archibald Swinton, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh. 
 
 Charles Tennent, Esq., 195, Abercromby Place, Glasgow. 
 
 John Taylor, Esq., Editor of the Liberator, Glasgow. 
 
 James Tayler, Esq., 54, West Regent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Tennant, Esq., Wellpark, Glasgow. 
 
 Alexander Thomson, Esq., Caddie Hill, Greenock. 
 
 James Patullo Thomson, Esq., Jedburgh. 
 
 Robert Thomson, Esq., Surgeon, Jedburgh. 
 
 Thomas Thomson, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh. 
 
 George Turnbull, Esq., Jedburgh. 
 
 John Turner, A.M., Times Office, London. 
 
 William Turner, Surgeon, R.N., Greenock. 
 
 Charles Fox Vardt, A.B., College, Glasgow. 
 
 The Venerable Archdeacon Williams, Rector of the Edinburgh 
 
 Academy, Edinburgh. 
 Andrew Aitchison Waddell, Esq., Writer, Hutcheson Street, Glasgow. 
 James Wilson, M.D., 4 1 , Miller Street, Glasgow. 
 James Wilson, Esq., Writer, Hutcheson Street, Glasgow. 
 John Wilson, Esq., Ferguslie, Renfrewshire. 
 John Wilson, Esq., Edinburgh. 
 
 Lorrain Wilson, Esq., 85, Buchanan Street, Glasgow. 
 William Wilson, Esq., 87, Ingram Street, Glasgow. 
 William Wilson, Esq., 40, Dunlop Street, Glasgow. 
 Dobie Wilson, Esq., Glenarbach, by Glasgow. 
 Andrew Wingate, Esq., 7, Blythswood Place, Glasgow. 
 
 William Young, M.D., Fife Place, Glasgow. 
 Adam Yuile, Esq., 10, Abercromby Place, Glasgow. 
 
ADDITIONAL SUBSCRIBERS' NAMES 
 
 RECEIVED SINCE THE PREOBDINI LIS! WASP] 
 
 Sir Archibald Edmonstone Bart., Stirlingshire. 
 
 Sir John Maxwell, Bart., Pollok House, Renfrewshire. 
 
 Robert Abercrombie Johnstone, Esq., Alva House. 
 
 William Adam, Esq., I, West Russel Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Mathew Adam, Printer, 31, Argyle Street. 
 
 Rev. Archd. Alison, L.L.B., Edinburgh. 
 
 Rev. John Anderson, Helensburgh. 
 
 William Angus, Esq., A.M., Ingram Street, Glasgow. 
 
 George Arnot, Esq., Surgeon, Northern Hospital, Liverpool. 
 
 Mrs. Hannah Barras, Gatehouse-of-Fleet. 
 
 Henry Beckwith, Esq., Stockton-on-Lees, Durham. 
 
 Rev. John Birrel, Kirkgate, Cupar Fife. 
 
 David Bryce, Esq., Architect, Edinburgh. 
 
 Rev. James Buchanan, North Leith. 
 
 D. Cameron, Esq., Surgeon-Dentist, George's Square, Glasgow. 
 
 Rev. R. S. Candlish, Edinburgh. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Chalmers, D.D., University, Edinburgh. 
 John Carss, Esq., Bookbinder, Glasgow. 
 
 Dr. Carson, High School, Edinburgh. 
 
 Thomas Clark, Esq., M.D., Marischal College, Aberdeen, 
 
 Robert Cock, Esq., M.D., Oculist, Dundee. 
 Arthur Connell, Esq., St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 Robert Cowan, LL.D., Grange, Sunderland. 
 
 Craig, Esq., Surgeon, North Dispensary, Liverpool. 
 
 Robert Dalglish, Esq., St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Patrick Davidson, Esq., M.D., Rose Street, Perth. 
 
 John Dennistoun, Esq., M.P., Glasgow. 
 
 Rev. Daniel Dewar, Marischal College, Aberdeen. 
 
 Dr. Donaldson, Ayr. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Duncan, D.D., Dumfries. 
 
 Henry Dunlop Esq. of Craigton, Glasgow. 
 
 William Edglin, Esq., Argyle Street, Glasgow. 
 
 William Leckie Ewing, Esq., Athol Place, Glasgow. 
 
 John Fleming, Esq. of Claremont, Glasgow. 
 
 William Forbes, Esq., Callander. 
 
 William Gilmour, Esq., London Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Right Rev. Bishop Gleig, Upper Bridge Street, Stirling. 
 
 T. C. D. Graham, College, Glasgow. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Professor Graham, Edinburgh. 
 
 Henry Harbord, Esq., Surgeon, South Dispensary, Liverpool. 
 
 Sir William Hamilton, Bart., Edinburgh. 
 
 Archibald Hamilton, Esq., Crescent, Ayr. 
 
 Sir John Hay, Wellington Place, Stirling. 
 
 Capt. Francis Hay, 1, Wellington Street, Ayr. 
 
 T. C. Hope, Esq., M.D., University, Edinburgh. 
 
 Andrew Jackson, Esq., Surgeon, Anderston, Glasgow. 
 
 James Kerr, Esq., Broad Street, Stirling. 
 
 Kenneth Kirkland, Esq., Royal Exchange Square, Glasgow. 
 
 David Laing, Esq., Union Street, Glasgow. 
 
 John Paxton, Esq., Surgeon, Kilmarnock. 
 
 Professor Lushington, Glasgow College. 
 
 James Cook Neil, Esq., Surgeon, Lochgellie, Fifeshire. 
 
 Rev. Robert M'Corkle, Limerick. 
 
 Robert M'Kechnie, Esq., M.D., 10, Smith Hills, Paisley. 
 
 Duncan M'Neil, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh. 
 
 Professor Moir, University, Edinburgh. 
 
 Rev. John Monilaws, Annan. 
 
 Robert Monteith, Esq., Yr. of Carstairs, Lanarkshire. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Muir, St. Stephen's, Edinburgh. 
 
 James Nairne, Esq., W.S., Edinburgh. 
 
 Thomas Neilson, Esq., Deacon Convener of the Trades' House, 
 
 Glasgow. 
 Rev. Alex. Reid, Rector, Circus Place School, Edinburgh. 
 Patrick Robertson, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh. 
 John Ronald, Esq., Surgeon, High Street, Falkirk. 
 Michael Rowand, Esq., Linthouse, Renfrewshire. 
 Rev. John Roxburgh, Dundee. 
 
 John Scott, Esq., Engraver, Jamaica Street, Glasgow. 
 Wilson Scotland, Esq., Guild Hall Street, Dunfermline. 
 George Smith, Esq., House Surgeon, Dumfries Infirmary. 
 Alexander Smollett, Esq., Cameron-House, Dumbartonshire. 
 John Spiers, Esq., M.D., Hamilton Street, Greenock. 
 John Stevenson Bushnan, Esq., Surgeon, St. Michael Street, Dumfries. 
 Mrs. James Stewart, 41, George's Square, Glasgow. 
 Charles Stirling, Esq. of Gargunnock, Stirlingshire. 
 Gibson Stott, Esq., Balloch Castle, Dumbartonshire. 
 Joseph Swan, Esq., Engraver, Royal Exchange Square, Glasgow. 
 Professor Syme, Edinburgh. 
 Professor John Thomson, University, Edinburgh. 
 John Thomson, Esq., Royal Bank, Edinburgh. 
 
^M'. :AA*\ AHm -.mn 
 
 ©v • i m 
 
 
 ca -&W 
 
 14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 l /SQtS 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 RENEWALS ONLY— TEL. NO. 642-3405 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 Wr 
 
 mt 
 
 
 
 rn S 1963 2 2 
 
 
 REC'D LD Al 
 
 G 25 '69 -7 PM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 
 
 
 mm 
 
 
 hmH 
 
 
 1 1 ■ ' 
 
 rfv 
 
 m - 
 
 
 
 ' Nv S 
 
 KM : 
 

 YD 
 
 
 f 
 
 671S8(i 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 ^"^iyyj^ 
 
 rr\V 
 
 i«\»li 
 
 /SJA/^g 
 
 fffppf i 
 
 3 
 
 
r